Parasha: Ki Tisa · Aliyah: Second (Gevurah)

Exodus 31:18–33:11
ל"א:י"ח וַיִּתֵּ֣ן אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֗ה כְּכַלֹּתוֹ֙ לְדַבֵּ֤ר אִתּוֹ֙ בְּהַ֣ר סִינַ֔י שְׁנֵ֖י לֻחֹ֣ת הָעֵדֻ֑ת לֻחֹ֣ת אֶ֔בֶן כְּתֻבִ֖ים בְּאֶצְבַּ֥ע אֱלֹהִֽים׃
31:18 When He finished speaking with him on Mount Sinai, He gave Moses the two tablets of the Pact, stone tablets inscribed with the finger of God.
31:18 And He gave unto Moses, when He had made an end of speaking with him upon mount Sinai, the two tables of the testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.
ל"א:י"ח וִיהַב לְמשֶׁה כַּד שֵׁיצֵי לְמַלָּלָא עִמֵּיהּ בְּטוּרָא דְסִינַי תְּרֵין לוּחֵי סַהֲדוּתָא לוּחֵי אַבְנָא כְּתִיבִין בְּאֶצְבְּעָא דַיְיָ:
ל"א:י"ח אור החיים
1וַיִּתֵּן וְגוֹ׳ כְּכַלֹּתוֹ. צָרִיךְ לָדַעַת לָמָּה הִפְסִיק בֵּין זִכְרוֹן הַנְּתִינָה לְזִכְרוֹן דָּבָר הַנִּתָּן בְּהוֹדָעַת הַזְּמַן, שֶׁהָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר ״וַיִּתֵּן אֶל מֹשֶׁה שְׁנֵי לוּחוֹת כְּכַלּוֹתוֹ״, אוֹ הָיָה לוֹ לְהַקְדִּים ״כְּכַלּוֹתוֹ״ קֹדֶם זִכְרוֹן הַנְּתִינָה. עוֹד יֵשׁ לְהָעִיר לָמָּה אִחֵר ה׳ נְתִינַת הַלּוּחוֹת עַד זְמַן זֶה, כֵּיוָן שֶׁלֹּא הָיָה בָּהֶם אֶלָּא עֲשֶׂרֶת הַדִּבְּרוֹת, בְּיוֹם מַתַּן תּוֹרָה אוֹ לְמָחֳרָתוֹ הָיָה לוֹ לָתֵת הַלּוּחוֹת?
ויתן …שני לוחות הברית "He gave to Moses….the two Tablets of the covenant, etc." Why did G'd insert the words ככלותו לדבר אתו בהר סיני between the announcement that He gave something to Moses and the announcement of what it was that G'd gave to Moses? We would have expected that the Torah would either write: "After G'd finished speaking to Moses, He gave him the two Tablets, etc," or: "G'd gave to Moses the two Tablets of the covenant after He finished speaking to him, etc." Why this peculiar insertion of the words "after He had finished speaking with him at Mount Sinai?" Why did G'd delay giving Moses the two Tablets until this point in time? Seeing that the only thing which was engraved on the two Tablets were the Ten Commandments, why did G'd not give them to Moses immediately, or a day after the revelation at Mount Sinai? Why did He wait for 40 days?
2אָכֵן יִתְבָּרֵר הָעִנְיָן עַל פִּי דִּבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (זוהר ח״ב צג:) שֶׁאָמְרוּ שֶׁכָּל הַמִּצְווֹת הֲלֹא הֵמָּה בְּתוֹךְ תּוֹכָם שֶׁל עֲשֶׂרֶת הַדְּבָרִים, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ וַיִּתֵּן אֶל מֹשֶׁה כְּכַלֹּתוֹ לְדַבֵּר אִתּוֹ בְּהַר סִינַי, וּמַה דִּבֵּר אִתּוֹ? שְׁנֵי לֻחוֹת הָעֵדֻת, פֵּרוּשׁ כִּי הַדְּבָרִים בַּלּוּחוֹת שָׂם לוֹ אֵל עֶלְיוֹן, וְאֵינוֹ מִן הָרָאוּי לָתֵת לוֹ הַלּוּחוֹת עַד שֶׁיִּגְמֹר הָרָשׁוּם בָּהֶם, וְלָזֶה גָּמַר הַדְּבָרִים הַנִּרְמָזִים בָּהֶם בְּלוּחוֹת הָעֵדוּת וּנְתָנָם לוֹ וְלֹא קֹדֶם. וּבָזֶה נִתְיַשְּׁבוּ שְׁנֵי הַדִּקְדּוּקִים כְּאַחַת עַל נָכוֹן, וּכְפִי זֶה מַאֲמַר ״שְׁנֵי לוּחוֹת״ נִמְשָׁךְ עִם ״כְּכַלּוֹתוֹ לְדַבֵּר אִתּוֹ״ וְגוֹ׳, וְנִמְשָׁךְ עִם ״וַיִּתֵּן״ הָאָמוּר בִּתְחִלַּת הַכָּתוּב.
According to our sages in the Zohar, volume 2 page 93 all the 613 commandments are somehow contained in the text of the Ten Commandments. Seeing that this was so, the words: "when He had finished speaking with Moses at Mount Sinai," are a hint that seeing the entire Torah is somehow part of the two Tablets, G'd had to wait until He had taught Moses the entire Torah at the end of forty days. The words "שני לוחות העדות" are merely a description of what it was G'd spoke to Moses about for forty days. This comment disposes of both our questions at one and the same time.
3כְּתוּבִים בְּאֶצְבַּע אֱלֹהִים. הַכַּוָּנָה בָּזֶה עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (תנחומא, עקב) כִּי הַלּוּחוֹת נֶחְצְבוּ מִתַּחַת כִּסֵּא כְּבוֹדוֹ יִתְבָּרַךְ, וְאוּלַי כִּי זֶה הוּא שֶׁרָמַז בְּאָמְרוֹ ״מַעֲשֵׂה אֱלֹהִים״, פֵּרוּשׁ מַעֲשֵׂה (אֱלֹהִים) הוּא הַכִּסֵּא, וְהָבֵן. וּכְבָר נִתְפָּרֵשׁ כִּי יֵשׁ בְּחִינוֹת רַבּוֹת אוֹרוֹת הַקְּדֻשָּׁה בְּסוֹד (קהלת ה:ז) ״כִּי גָבוֹהַּ מֵעַל גָּבוֹהַּ וְגוֹ׳ וּגְבוֹהִים״, וְצֵא וּלְמַד מִמַּעֲשֶׂה הַנִּפְלָא שֶׁהוּבָא בְּסֵפֶר הַזֹּהַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ (זוהר ח״ב נב.) כְּשֶׁעָלָה מֹשֶׁה לַמָּרוֹם וּפָגַע בְּמַלְאָךְ סַנְדַּ״ל וְכוּ׳, וְאַחַר כָּךְ בְּמַלְאָךְ מְטַ״ט וְהָיָה יָרֵא מַלְאָךְ מֵאִשּׁוֹ שֶׁל מַה שֶׁלְמַעְלָה מִמֶּנּוּ פֶּן יִשְׂרְפֵהוּ וְכֵן וְכוּ׳, וְהִנֵּה אָמַר הַכָּתוּב (דברים ד:כד) ״כִּי ה׳ אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֵשׁ אוֹכְלָה הוּא״, כִּי אִשּׁוֹ הַקְּדוֹשָׁה הִיא אוֹכֶלֶת כָּל אֵשׁ זוּלָתָהּ.
כתובים באצבע אלוקים, "written by the finger of G'd." The Torah here describes what we have have learned in Tanchuma Parshat Eykev that the tablets had been "hewn" from underneath the throne of G'd. Perhaps our verse alludes to this with the words מעשה אלוקים, "the work of G'd (32,16)." We have explained that there are many "lights" of sanctity in the Celestial Regions as alluded to by Solomon in Kohelet 5,7: כי גבוה מעל גבוה שומר וגבוהים עליהם, "for there is One higher than the high Who watches and there are high ones above them." The Zohar volume 2 page 53 relates a miraculous story according to which Moses encountered the angel Sandal during his ascent to Heaven. He disabled this angel and subsequently the angel Mattat. The angel was afraid that the fire above Moses' head would burn him. We are told in Deut. 4,24 that "G'd is a devouring fire." His holy fire consumes every other fire. The Torah tells us here the manner in which the Tablets were written.
4וְהוֹדִיעַ הַכָּתוּב אֹפֶן כְּתִיבַת הַלּוּחוֹת בַּמֶּה נִכְתְּבוּ, וְאָמַר כְּתוּבִים בְּאֶצְבַּע אֱלֹהִים, פֵּרוּשׁ כִּי הָיָה ה׳ מְצַיֵּר צוּרַת הָאוֹת בְּאֶצְבָּעוֹ כִּבְיָכוֹל, פֵּרוּשׁ בְּחִינַת אוֹר אֶחָד מֵאוֹרוֹ יִתְבָּרַךְ בִּדְמוּת אֶצְבַּע כְּנֶגֶד הַלּוּחַ כְּשִׁעוּר שֶׁטַח אֵבְרֵי הָאוֹתִיּוֹת, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִהְיֶה חָרוּת אֶלָּא אֶת אֲשֶׁר יְצַיֵּר כְּנֶגְדּוֹ. וּלְצַד עֹצֶם תֹּקֶף אוֹרוֹ יִתְבָּרַךְ לֹא הָיָה אוֹר שֶׁל הַלּוּחוֹת יָכוֹל עֲמֹד בְּכָל הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר יְכַוֵּן כְּנֶגְדּוֹ אֶצְבַּע אֱלֹהִים, וְהָיָה נֶאֱכָל אוֹ מִצְטַמְצֵם לַצְּדָדִין וְהָיָה נִשְׁאָר כָּל אֲשֶׁר יִצְטַיֵּר כְּנֶגְדּוֹ חָלוּל. וְלָזֶה נִכְתְּבוּ מִשְּׁנֵי עֶבְרֵיהֶם, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ (שמות לב:טז) ״חָרוּת עַל הַלֻּחֹת״, וְלֹא אָמַר חָרוּת בַּלּוּחוֹת שֶׁיִּהְיֶה נִשְׁמָע שֶׁעָשָׂה הַחֵרוּת בַּלּוּחוֹת אֶלָּא עַל, פֵּרוּשׁ שֶׁהָיָה מַנִּיחַ אֶצְבָּעוֹ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עַל הַלּוּחוֹת בְּדִמְיוֹן צוּרַת הָאוֹת, וּבָזֶה נֶחְרְתוּ הָאוֹתִיּוֹת שֶׁל עֲשֶׂרֶת הַדְּבָרִים.
The words: "written with the finger of G'd" mean that G'd drew the shape of the letter with His "finger," i.e. using one of the kinds of light at His disposal. It (the light) assumed the appearance of a finger opposite the Tablets corresponding to the dimensions of the requisite letter G'd wanted to inscribe. G'd did this in order to ensure that no more and and no less than the letter should be engraved on the Tablets themselves. Seeing that the light G'd used to do this with was more powerful than the light the Tablets were made of, the light of the "finger" penetrated the requisite area of the Tablets. We may perceive of that area on the Tablets as having either been devoured or pushed aside. What remained were holes forming the letters G'd had engraved. Thanks to the superior power of the light of the "finger" the inscription became visible from either side of the Tablets. This is what is meant when the Torah wrote in 32,16, that the Tablets were written from both sides, i.e. that the inscription was deeply engraved. The Torah uses the expression חרות על הלוחות "engraved on the Tablets," instead of saying חדות בלוחות, engraved in the Tablets. This is the allusion to G'd having placed His finger "on" i.e. opposite the material of the Tablets as we have explained.
ל"ב:א׳ וַיַּ֣רְא הָעָ֔ם כִּֽי־בֹשֵׁ֥שׁ מֹשֶׁ֖ה לָרֶ֣דֶת מִן־הָהָ֑ר וַיִּקָּהֵ֨ל הָעָ֜ם עַֽל־אַהֲרֹ֗ן וַיֹּאמְר֤וּ אֵלָיו֙ ק֣וּם ׀ עֲשֵׂה־לָ֣נוּ אֱלֹהִ֗ים אֲשֶׁ֤ר יֵֽלְכוּ֙ לְפָנֵ֔ינוּ כִּי־זֶ֣ה ׀ מֹשֶׁ֣ה הָאִ֗ישׁ אֲשֶׁ֤ר הֶֽעֱלָ֙נוּ֙ מֵאֶ֣רֶץ מִצְרַ֔יִם לֹ֥א יָדַ֖עְנוּ מֶה־הָ֥יָה לֽוֹ׃
32:1 When the people saw that Moses was so long in coming down from the mountain, the people gathered against Aaron and said to him, “Come, make us a god who shall go before us, for that man Moses, who brought us from the land of Egypt—we do not know what has happened to him.”
32:1 And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down from the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him: ‘Up, make us a god who shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him.’
ל"ב:א׳ וַחֲזָא עַמָּא אֲרֵי אוֹחַר משֶׁה לְמֵחַת מִן טוּרָא וְאִתְכְּנֵשׁ עַמָּא עַל אַהֲרֹן וַאֲמָרוּ לֵיהּ קוּם עֲבֵד לָנָא דַחֲלָן דִּיְהָכוּן קֳדָמָנָא אֲרֵי דֵין משֶׁה גַבְרָא דִּי אַסְּקָנָא מֵאַרְעָא דְמִצְרַיִם לָא יְדַעְנָא מָה הֲוָה לֵיהּ:
ל"ב:א׳ אור החיים
1וַיַּרְא הָעָם וְגוֹ׳. פֵּרוּשׁ בְּעֵינֵי הַשֵּׂכֶל, אוֹ עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שבת פט,א) שֶׁבָּא שָׂטָן וְהֶרְאָה לָהֶם דְּמוּת חֹשֶׁךְ וַאֲפֵלָה וְכוּ׳ וּדְמוּת מִטָּתוֹ שֶׁל מֹשֶׁה שֶׁמֵּת, לָזֶה אָמַר וַיַּרְא הָעָם עִנְיָנִים הַנִּזְכָּרִים וְהִצְדִּיקוּ הָעִנְיָן מִטַּעַם כִּי בָּא שֵׁשׁ, שֶׁהוּא זְמַן שֶׁהִגְבִּיל לָהֶם, וְזוּלַת זֶה לֹא הָיוּ עוֹשִׂים חֶשְׁבּוֹן מִדִּבְרֵי הַשָּׂטָן הָרַמַּאי.
וירא העם כי בשש משה, The people saw that Moses delayed, etc. The words: "the people 'saw,' refer to their mental eye, of course. Alternatively, we may accept a statement in Shabbat 89 that Satan came and showed them the image of darkness and the picture of Moses lying on a bier, dead. This is why the Torah used the expression וירא העם i.e. that there were circumstances which justified the people thinking Moses had indeed died. Their thinking was reinforced by the arrival of the sixth hour, ב־שש, the hour at which Moses had told them he would return. Had Moses not told them that he would return at noon i.e. "at six hours," no one would have heeded the picture drawn by Satan the swindler.
2וַיִּקָּהֵל הָעָם עַל אַהֲרֹן. צָרִיךְ לָדַעַת טַעַם אָמְרוֹ עַל אַהֲרֹן, וְאִם לְדַבֵּר אֵלָיו הָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר ״וַיִּקָּהֵל הָעָם וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֶל אַהֲרֹן״. אוּלַי יְכַוֵּן לוֹמַר כִּי נִקְהֲלוּ עָלָיו לְהָרְגוֹ, וַיֹּאמְרוּ קוּם וְגוֹ׳ וְאִם לָאו וְגוֹ׳. וְרַבּוֹתֵינוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה אָמְרוּ (סנהדרין ז,א) שֶׁהָרְגוּ לְחוּר, וְזֶה לְךָ הָאוֹת לִדְבָרֵינוּ. וְטַעַם שֶׁלֹּא נִרְמַז בַּתּוֹרָה הֲרִיגַת חוּר, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִשָּׁאֵר רִשּׁוּמוֹ נִכָּר בַּתּוֹרָה לְדוֹרוֹת עוֹלָם, וְהַשֵּׁם חָס עַל כְּבוֹד עַם בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְלֹא נִכְתַּב מַעֲשֵׂה הָעֵגֶל אֶלָּא לְטַעַם שֶׁאִם חָטָא צִבּוּר אוֹמְרִים לָהֶם כַּלֵּךְ אֵצֶל צִבּוּר שֶׁנִּתְקַבְּלָה תְּשׁוּבָתָם עַל חֶטְאָם, כָּאָמוּר שָׁם (עבודה זרה ה,א). וְאוּלַי כִּי רָמְזָה הַתּוֹרָה הֲרִיגַת חוּר מִמַּה שֶׁאָמַר הַכָּתוּב (שמות כד,יד) ״וְהִנֵּה אַהֲרֹן וְחוּר עִמָּכֶם״ וְלֹא הִזְכִּירוֹ בְּפָסוּק זֶה עִם אַהֲרֹן, הֲרֵי זֶה מַגִּיד כִּי טָרֹף טֹרַף. וּמְפֹרָשׁ הַדָּבָר בְּדִבְרֵי קַבָּלָה דִּכְתִיב (ירמיה ב,לד) ״גַּם בִּכְנָפַיִךְ נִמְצְאוּ דַּם נַפְשׁוֹת״ וְגוֹ׳, כָּאָמוּר בְּוַיִּקְרָא רַבָּה (י,ג). וְנִרְאֶה לָתֵת טַעַם לְמָה שֶׁהֲרָגוּהוּ, וְאוּלַי כִּי כְּשֶׁלֹּא רָצָה לַעֲשׂוֹת, מַעֲשָׂיו מוֹכִיחוֹת כִּי חָפֵץ לִהְיוֹת הוּא אֶמְצָעִי כְּמֹשֶׁה, וְעַיֵּן בַּפָּסוּק שֶׁאַחַר זֶה. לָכֵן הֲרָגוּהוּ שֶׁלֹּא רָצוּ שֶׁיִּהְיֶה אֶמְצָעִי אָדָם, לְפִי שֶׁיֵּשׁ בּוֹ בְּחִינַת הָרָצוֹן הַטִּבְעִי וְכֹחוֹתָיו נִמְשָׁכִים בָּאַרְצִיּוּת, וְהָבֵן.
ויקהל העם על אהרון. The people gathered around Aaron. The expression על אהרון needs further analysis. If it had been the people's intention merely to speak to Aaron, the Torah should have written: ויקהל העם ויאמרו אל אהרון, "the people gathered and spoke to Aaron." Perhaps the meaning here is that the people gathered in order to kill Aaron, that they said to him: "get up and make for us a deity or we will kill you." Our sages in Sanhedrin 7 have stated that the people had already killed Chur, and this would reinforce our assumption that the people gathered against Aaron. The reason that the text does not refer explicitly to the killing of Chur is so that this murder should not remain as a permanent memory for all future generations. G'd is protective of the good reputation of the Jewish people, and the only reason He recorded the details of the sin of the golden calf is so that if a community would commit a collective sin in the future they would be encouraged to repent using the fact that G'd forgave the Jewish people the sin of the golden calf as proof that their repentance too would be accepted by Him (compare Avodah Zarah 5). Perhaps the Torah did indeed allude to the killing of Chur in Exodus 24,14 where Chur together with Aaron is reported as having been left in charge of the Jewish people when Moses ascended the Mountain. The fact that Chur's name is not mentioned at this point begs the question of "what has happened to him?" Clearly he had been murdered. This matter is alluded to more forcefully in Jeremiah 2,34: גם בכנפיך נמצאו דם נפשות, אביונים נקיים, "also on your garments is found the life-blood of the innocent poor, etc." as pointed out in Vayikra Rabbah 10,3. According to that Midrash, the people killed Chur because he was unwilling to make an idol for them. The people may have interpreted Chur's unwillingness to comply with their request to make a substitute for Moses as proof that he himself had aspirations to take the place of Moses, i.e. to be the people's intermediary between them and G'd. It is quite possible that Jeremiah 2,35 supports the view that the people who killed Chur considered him guilty of the sin of wanting to take the place of Moses, something that made him guilty of a capital offence in their view. They actually considered a human being as an intermediary between them and G'd as a geater threat to monotheism than the appointment of a symbol such as a golden calf which lacked any faculties and any will of its own.
3אֲשֶׁר יֵלְכוּ לְפָנֵינוּ. דִּקְדֵּק לוֹמַר לְפָנֵינוּ, פֵּרוּשׁ, לְצַד כִּי ה׳ הַמּוֹצִיא אוֹתָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם הוּא נֶעְלָם וְגָבוֹהַּ מְאֹד, וְיִקֶר לָהֶם מִקְרֶה רַע בְּאֵין מַשְׁגִּיחַ עֲלֵיהֶם, לָזֶה יַעֲשׂוּ כֹּחַ מִכֹּחוֹת צְבָא הַשָּׁמַיִם שֶׁיִּהְיֶה לְמַטָּה לִפְנֵיהֶם, וּלְעוֹלָם לֹא מָרְדוּ בְּסִבָּה רִאשׁוֹנָה אֶלָּא שֶׁרָצוּ בְּאֶמְצָעִי. וְאוּלַי שֶׁחָשְׁבוּ שֶׁלֹּא צִוָּה ה׳ עַל אִסּוּר הָאֶמְצָעִי אֶלָּא כָּל עוֹד שֶׁיִּהְיֶה מֹשֶׁה, וְלָזֶה אָמְרוּ כִּי זֶה מֹשֶׁה הָאִישׁ וְגוֹ׳. וְאֶפְשָׁר כִּי טַעֲנַת טָעוּת טְרוּפָה בְּפִיהֶם בְּאָמְרָם ״כִּי זֶה מֹשֶׁה הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר הֶעֱלָנוּ״ וְגוֹ׳, פֵּרוּשׁ, הֲרֵי לְךָ רְאָיָה כִּי צָרִיךְ אֶמְצָעִי, שֶׁלֹּא הוֹצִיאָנוּ ה׳ בְּלֹא אֶמְצָעוּת שָׁלִיחַ, אֱמוֹר מֵעַתָּה כִּי יֵשׁ צֹרֶךְ בְּאֶמְצָעִי. וּמַה שֶׁקְּרָאוּהוּ אֱלֹהִים עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרוֹ (שמות ז:א) ״רְאֵה נְתַתִּיךָ אֱלֹהִים לְפַרְעֹה״, וּדְבָרִים אֵלּוּ טָעוּת גְּדוֹלָה הֵם, וְעַיֵּן מַה שֶׁפֵּרַשְׁתִּי בְּפָרָשַׁת יִתְרוֹ (שמות כ:ד).
אשר ילכו לפנינו, "who shall walk before us, etc." The word לפנינו was chosen very carefully. They reasoned as follows: Seeing that G'd Himself who has taken us out of Egypt is invisible and dwells in the Celestial Regions, they were afraid that if they would encounter some evil force in the desert without some visible symbol which reassured them that G'd did indeed watch over them they might lose faith. They wished to construct some symbol of a celestial force which would remind them of G'd in Heaven. The people who initiated the golden calf did not deny for a single moment either the primacy of G'd or the fact that He had made heaven and earth. They merely wanted a go-between them and G'd [similar to when all the people had asked Moses to be their go-between during the revelation at Mount Sinai. Ed.] They may well have thought that the prohibition in the second commandment to having an intermediary between man and G'd was valid only while there was a Moses who was the ideal go-between. This is why they emphasised כי זה האיש משה, "for this man Moses, etc." Possibly, they became victims of a serious sin when they described Moses as the Power which had taken them out of Egypt, i.e. אשר העלנו מארץ מצרים. They meant to say that even when they came out of Egypt G'd had employed a go-between and that this proved that there was nothing inherently wrong in having a go-between themselves and G'd. The fact that they referred to the go-between as אלהים, a deity, may be understood in the same sense as when G'd had told Moses in Exodus 7,1: "here I have made you אלהים (i.e. in G'd's stead) for Pharaoh. Obviously, the people committed a grave error as I have explained on Exodus 20,4.
ל"ב:ב׳ וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֲלֵהֶם֙ אַהֲרֹ֔ן פָּֽרְקוּ֙ נִזְמֵ֣י הַזָּהָ֔ב אֲשֶׁר֙ בְּאָזְנֵ֣י נְשֵׁיכֶ֔ם בְּנֵיכֶ֖ם וּבְנֹתֵיכֶ֑ם וְהָבִ֖יאוּ אֵלָֽי׃
32:2 Aaron said to them, “Take off the gold rings that are on the ears of your wives, your sons, and your daughters, and bring them to me.”
32:2 And Aaron said unto them: ‘Break off the golden rings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.’
ל"ב:ב׳ וַאֲמַר לְהוֹן אַהֲרֹן פְּרִיקוּ קָדָשֵׁי דְדַהֲבָא דִּי בְּאוּדְנֵי נְשֵׁיכוֹן בְּנֵיכוֹן וּבְנָתֵיכוֹן וְאַיְתִיּוּ לְוָתִי:
ל"ב:ב׳ אור החיים
1וַיֹּאמֶר. פֵּרוּשׁ, אֲלֵיהֶם הוּא שֶׁאָמַר כֵּן, וּלְבָבוֹ לֹא כֵן יַחְשׁוֹב.
ויאמר, "He said, etc." This means that what Aaron said was not what he meant in his heart.
2פָּרְקוּ. פֵּרוּשׁ, אַתֶּם וְלֹא הֵם.
פרקו!, "remove!" Aaron referred to the males, i.e. it was an imperative.
3נִזְמֵי הַזָּהָב. וְלֹא זָהָב אַחֵר.
נזמי הזהב, golden rings; no other gold.
4אֲשֶׁר בְּאָזְנֵי. אִם יֶשְׁנָם וְלֹא מוּנָחִים בָּאַרְגָּז, וְלֹא שֶׁיִּלְבְּשׁוּ מֵחָדָשׁ, וְאִם לֹא דָּבָר זֶה מְעַכֵּב. גַּם אָמַר נְשֵׁיכֶם בְּנֵיכֶם וּבְנוֹתֵיכֶם שֶׁלֹּא לְהַנִּיחַ זָהָב עַל כֻּלָּם, וּבְאֶמְצָעוּת כָּל זֶה יִתְעַכְּבוּ זְמַן מָה. גַּם אָמַר וְהָבִיאוּ פֵּרוּשׁ וְלֹא תִשְׁלְחוּ עַל יְדֵי שָׁלִיחַ, אֵלַי וְלֹא לְזוּלָתִי וְלֹא עַל יֶדְכֶם. וְטַעְמוֹ שֶׁדָּבָר הַנַּעֲשֶׂה עַל יְדֵי רַבִּים אֵין בּוֹ עִכּוּב וְעַל יְדֵי יָחִיד יִתְעַכֵּב קְצָת, וְהֵם לֹא נִתְעַכְּבוּ וְעָשׂוּ כָּל הַתְּנָאִים זוּלַת הַנְּזָמִים, אָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (תנחומא) שֶׁלֹּא רָצוּ הַנָּשִׁים, וְהֵבִיאוּ אֶת שֶׁלָּהֶם כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא לְהִתְעַכֵּב.
אשר באזני נשיכם, "which are in the ears of your wives." They were only to bring the golden earrings actually being worn by their wives at the time, not any rings lying in a box, etc. They were not even to put on these rings in order for their husbands to remove them. Aaron spoke of both "your wives, your sons and your daughters;" Aaron did not want the men to leave their family members while the latter were wearing any golden jewelry at all. He intended to delay the menfolk bringing him all that gold as he expected the wearers to put up resistance. When Aaron said: והביאו, "and bring it," he meant that they should bring him the gold personally, not by means of messengers. He added: אלי, "to me," i.e. not to anyone else. Aaron's reasoning in all this was to prevent a collection of these gold rings which could be accomplished more rapidly than if everybody had to personally bring all the gold rings of his family members to Aaron personally. The people complied with all that Aaron had told them except that they did not bring the earrings of their wives as the latter refused to part with them. The men brought Aaron their own earrings instead as they did not want to hold up the construction of the golden calf (Tanchuma).
ל"ב:ג׳ וַיִּתְפָּֽרְקוּ֙ כָּל־הָעָ֔ם אֶת־נִזְמֵ֥י הַזָּהָ֖ב אֲשֶׁ֣ר בְּאָזְנֵיהֶ֑ם וַיָּבִ֖יאוּ אֶֽל־אַהֲרֹֽן׃
32:3 And all the people took off the gold rings that were in their ears and brought them to Aaron.
32:3 And all the people broke off the golden rings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.
ל"ב:ג׳ וְאִתְפְּרִיקוּ כָּל עַמָּא יָת קָדָשֵׁי דְדַהֲבָא דִּי בְאוּדְנֵיהוֹן וְאַיְתִיּוּ לְאַהֲרֹן:
ל"ב:ד׳ וַיִּקַּ֣ח מִיָּדָ֗ם וַיָּ֤צַר אֹתוֹ֙ בַּחֶ֔רֶט וַֽיַּעֲשֵׂ֖הוּ עֵ֣גֶל מַסֵּכָ֑ה וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ אֵ֤לֶּה אֱלֹהֶ֙יךָ֙ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר הֶעֱל֖וּךָ מֵאֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃
32:4 This he took from them and aCf. Zech. 11.13 (beth hayyoṣer, “foundry” ); others “fashioned it with a graving tool.”cast in a mold,-a and made it into a molten calf. And they exclaimed, bOthers “These are your gods.”“This is your god,-b O Israel, who brought you out of the land of Egypt!”
32:4 And he received it at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, and made it a molten calf; and they said: ‘This is thy god, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.’
ל"ב:ד׳ וּנְסִיב מִידֵיהוֹן וְצַר יָתֵיהּ בְּזִיפָא וְעָבְדֵיהּ עֵגֶל מַתְּכָא וַאֲמָרוּ אִלֵּין דַּחַלְתָּךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל דִּי אַסְּקוּךְ מֵאַרְעָא דְמִצְרָיִם:
ל"ב:ד׳ אור החיים
1וַיַּעֲשֵׂהוּ עֵגֶל. פֵּרוּשׁ, בַּעֲבוּר שֶׁנַּעֲשָׂה עַל יָדוֹ, לֹא שֶׁעֲשָׂאוֹ הוּא, דִּכְתִיב (שמות לב:כד) ״וַיֵּצֵא הָעֵגֶל הַזֶּה״. אוֹ לְצַד שֶׁלָּקַח הַזָּהָב מִיָּדָם לְיָדוֹ, וְלֹא נִתְחַכֵּם שֶׁיַּנִּיחוּ הַזָּהָב בָּאָרֶץ לְבַטֵּל כְּשָׁפֵיהֶם (זוהר ח״ב קצב.), הֶעֱלָה עָלָיו הַכָּתוּב הַמַּעֲשֶׂה.
ויעשהו עגל, "he made it into a calf." The calf is described as the work of Aaron not because he meant to make it but because he was the instrument which caused the calf to emerge. We hear about this clearly in verse 24 where Aaron describes what happened with the words: "this calf emerged (from the crucible)." It is also possible that the making of the calf was attributed to Aaron because he accepted the gold from the contributors in his hands without first depositing it on the ground which would have deprived it of the magical quality which resulted in it emerging in the shape of a calf (Zohar volume 2 page 192).
2וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר וְגוֹ׳. קָשֶׁה, אֵיךְ יֵאָמֵן הַטִּפְּשׁוּת וְהַבַּעֲרוּת לְדוֹר דֵּעָה, רַבִּים וְנִכְבָּדִים, לוֹמַר לְדוֹמֵם ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״ וְגוֹ׳? וְלוּ יִהְיֶה שֶׁדִּבֵּר הָעֵגֶל בְּאֶמְצָעוּת מַעֲשֵׂה כִּשּׁוּף כְּמַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (תנחומא), אַף עַל פִּי כֵן זֶה יוֹעִיל לַחְשׁוֹב בּוֹ דָּבָר, אֲבָל לְהָעִיד עֵדוּת שֶׁקֶר שֶׁזֶּה הוּא הַמּוֹצִיא – לֹא.
ויאמרו אלה אלוהיך ישראל אשר העלוך מארץ מצרים, They said: "these are your gods Israel which brought you up from the land of Egypt." At first glance the foolishness of this statement is so colossal that one cannot perceive of anyone taking it seriously. How can our sages who characterised this generation of Israelites as the דור דעה, "the generation endowed with superior knowledge," reconcile such a characterisation with the statement in front of us? Even if we accept a comment in Tanchuma according to which the calf was perceived as able to speak through some magic formula employed by the sorcerers amongst the mixed multitude, how could anyone fall for such a blatant lie as "these are the gods which have brought you up out of Egypt?"
3אָכֵן הַנָּכוֹן הוּא כִּי אַדְרַבָּה בְּדִבְרֵיהֶם אֵלּוּ גִּלּוּ דַּעְתָּם שֶׁאֵינָם מִשְׁתַּחֲוִים וְעוֹשִׂים אֱלוֹהַּ אֶלָּא לְהַמּוֹצִיאָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם, וְנִתְכַּוְּנוּ בְּדִבּוּר זֶה לְהָכִין בּוֹ בְּחִינַת הָאֱלֹהוּת שֶׁהוּא הַמּוֹצִיא, וְתִהְיֶה הָעֲבוֹדָה לַחֵלֶק מֵהַכֹּל וַהֲרֵי הֵם כְּעוֹבְדִים לַכֹּל, וְהַחֵלֶק הָיָה הוֹלֵךְ לִפְנֵיהֶם וְהוּא יַעֲנֶה לְהַנִּקַּח מִמֶּנּוּ. וְלֹא הָיָה בְּעֵינֵיהֶם לְזָרוּת כִּי הֲלֹא יֵשׁ בָּאָדָם חֵלֶק אֱלוֹהַּ מִמַּעַל, אֶלָּא כִּי לְצַד שֶׁהַרְכָּבָתוֹ אֵינָהּ מִמִּין הַמִּתְקַיֵּם הָרוּחַ תָּשׁוּב אֶל הָאֱלֹהִים, וְנִתְחַכְּמוּ לַעֲשׂוֹת הַדָּבָר לְהַמְשִׁיךְ כֹּחַ עֶלְיוֹן בְּדָבָר הַמִּתְקַיֵּם וְיִהְיֶה מָצוּי תָּמִיד לִפְנֵיהֶם, וּלְעוֹלָם לֹא עָקְרוּ ״אָנֹכִי ה׳ וְגוֹ׳ אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתִיךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם״ אֶלָּא אָמְרוּ אֵלֶּה, וְאוּלַי כִּי לָזֶה אָמַר הֶעֱלוּךָ לְשׁוֹן רַבִּים לִרְמֹז לְכֹחַ תַּחְתּוֹן כָּעֶלְיוֹן חָס וְשָׁלוֹם, וּבְאֶמְצָעוּת זֶה פָּגְמוּ פְּגָמִים רַבִּים וְעָשָׂה ה׳ בָּהֶם שְׁפָטִים. וְעַיֵּן בְּפֵרוּשׁ פָּסוּק (שמות לב:ח) ״סָרוּ מַהֵר מִן הַדֶּרֶךְ״ וְגוֹ׳.
We are therefore forced to conclude that the makers (initiators) of this golden calf did not mean for the Israelites to worship and prostrate themselves to anyone but the one who had truly taken them out of Egypt; the statement reported here only prepared the ground for making a deity out of the calf. The initiators indicated that they worshiped an all-embracing G'd and that the calf was merely part of that greater "whole." It was the part which would "walk in front of them," i.e. be the visible reminder of the Power which had delivered them from bondage. They did not consider making an inert golden calf into such a symbol as anything strange at all. On the contrary, inasmuch as even the "ideal" intermediary Moses had proved to be transient, mortal (according to their perception at the time), they decided to use the most precious and enduring symbol in the future, i.e. the golden calf. According to their reasoning every human being is composed of both matter and spirit, the spirit returning to its Maker at some time or other. In order not to risk losing such a go-between once more, they thought that the golden calf was a superior intermediary between them and their G'd. They actually believed that by means of the enduring nature of gold they could attract G'd's Presence on a permanent and enduring basis. The last thing they had on their minds was to uproot the first of the Ten Commandments in which the G'd in Heaven proclaimed Himself as their G'd and Redeemer. When they spoke about אלה, "These," they made sure that they did not exclude G'd in Heaven. Possibly, they used the expression העלוך "they brought you up," to hint that there was a Power on earth which equals the Power in the Heavens, G'd forbid; by making such a statement they insulted G'd in many different ways and this is why G'd reacted so violently. Please examine my comment on verse eight: "they have departed quickly from the path I have commanded them, etc."
4וְנִרְאֶה בְּעֵינַי כִּי לֹא כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל הִסְכִּימוּ עַל הַטָּעוּת, אֶלָּא חֵלֶק מֵהֶם וְחֵלֶק לֹא מִיחוּ, וּשְׁקוּלִים הָיוּ בַּדָּבָר, וְחֵלֶק לֹא הָיָה בָּהֶם כֹּחַ לִמְחוֹת. וְהִנֵּה מִדִּקְדּוּק אָמְרָם אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְלֹא אָמְרוּ חָס וְשָׁלוֹם אֱלֹהֵינוּ וְגוֹ׳ הוֹצִיאָנוּ, זֶה יַגִּיד כִּי קְצָת מֵהֶם אָמְרוּ זֶה לְכֻלָּם, וְיֵשׁ שֶׁהִצְדִּיק וְיֵשׁ שֶׁלֹּא הִצְדִּיק. וְרַבּוֹתֵינוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה אָמְרוּ (שמות רבה מב,ו) שֶׁעֵרֶב רַב שֶׁעָלוּ עִם יִשְׂרָאֵל הֵם הָעוֹשִׂים, וּבְהֶכְרֵחַ לוֹמַר כִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא הִסְכִּימוּ בִּשְׁעַת מַעֲשֶׂה, שֶׁאִם הִסְכִּימוּ הֲרֵי גַּם הֵמָּה עָשׂוּ, שֶׁהַמַּחְשָׁבָה פּוֹעֶלֶת בַּעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה, וְגַם לֹא מִיחוּ, וְעַל זֶה נֶעֶנְשׁוּ כְּלָלוּת יִשְׂרָאֵל זוּלַת מְעַטֵּי הַיְּכֹלֶת שֶׁבָּחַן ה׳ לִבָּם שֶׁלֹּא נָטָה אַחַר הָרַע, וְהַמְּפֻרְסָמִים בַּדָּבָר הֵם בְּנֵי לֵוִי. וְהִנֵּה אַחַר שֶׁנַּעֲשָׂה הָעֵגֶל בְּהֶכְרֵחַ לוֹמַר שֶׁחֵלֶק מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל טָעוּ אַחֲרָיו, דִּכְתִיב (שמות לב,כח) ״וַיִּפֹּל מִן הָעָם כִּשְׁלֹשֶׁת אַלְפֵי אִישׁ״, וּבְהֶכְרֵחַ שֶׁמִּיִּשְׂרָאֵל נָפְלוּ, כַּמּוּבָן מֵאָמְרוֹ (שמות לב,כז) ״הִרְגוּ אִישׁ אֶת אָחִיו וְגוֹ׳ אֶת קְרֹבוֹ״, אִם כֵּן בְּהֶכְרֵחַ לוֹמַר שֶׁחֵלֶק מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל עָבְדוּ עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה בְּעֵדִים וְהַתְרָאָה.
I am convinced that not all of the Jewish people committed this error and that is why they did not all die. Among those who did not agree with the philosphy espoused by the enthusiastic followers of the golden calf some protested whereas some were powerless to counter the new philosophy. From the fact that the leaders of the new cult addressed the people saying: "these are your gods," instead of saying: "these are our gods," it is clear that they were in a minority. They also did not say "who have brought us out of Egypt," but they said "who have brought you up from Egypt;" all of this proves that the people who said this were a small minority at that time. Some of the people accepted this line of reasoning, others did not. Our sages in Shemot Rabbah 42,6 state that the whole episode of the golden calf was initiated by members of the mixed multitude, and that the Israelites did not agree with them at all. Had they agreed with the mixed multitude they would all have been guilty of the death penalty as G'd holds one responsible even for idolatrous thoughts not merely for idolatrous actions. The Israelites' sin consisted in their failure to protest what was going on and that is why the people were punished en masse except for a few whose hearts were tested by G'd and the Levites who had remained opposed and whom G'd charged with the task of executing Jews who actively worshiped the golden calf. Once the calf had been made, at least some of the natural-born Israelites erred and believed it possessed some divine powers, and that is why the Torah reported in verse 28 that about "three thousand of the people 'fell' on that day." Seeing that in verse 27 the Levites had been instructed not to spare family members when executing these idol worshipers, we must accept that natural-born Jews were amongst those who worshiped the calf and who were executed, seeing they did not desist in spite of warnings and witnesses.
ל"ב:ה׳ וַיַּ֣רְא אַהֲרֹ֔ן וַיִּ֥בֶן מִזְבֵּ֖חַ לְפָנָ֑יו וַיִּקְרָ֤א אַֽהֲרֹן֙ וַיֹּאמַ֔ר חַ֥ג לַיהוָ֖ה מָחָֽר׃
32:5 When Aaron saw this, he built an altar before it; and Aaron announced: “Tomorrow shall be a festival of the LORD!”
32:5 And when Aaron saw this, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said: ‘To-morrow shall be a feast to the LORD.’
ל"ב:ה׳ וַחֲזָא אַהֲרֹן וּבְנָא מַדְבְּחָא קֳדָמוֹהִי וּקְרָא אַהֲרֹן וַאֲמַר חַגָּא קֳדָם יְיָ מְחָר:
ל"ב:ה׳ אור החיים
1וַיַּרְא אַהֲרֹן. פֵּרוּשׁ, רָאָה דְּבַר פֶּלֶא, כִּי לֹא עָשָׂה דָּבָר אֶלָּא הִשְׁלִיכוֹ בָּאֵשׁ וְיָצָא הָעֵגֶל מֵעַצְמוֹ.
וירא אהרון, And Aaron saw, etc. He "saw" something amazing; although he had only thrown gold into the fire, a calf emerged.
2וַיִּבֶן מִזְבֵּחַ לְפָנָיו. וְלֹא אָמַר ״וַיִּבֶן לְפָנָיו מִזְבֵּחַ״, שֶׁאָז יִהְיֶה נִשְׁמָע שֶׁלִּכְבוֹדוֹ עָשָׂה, וְהוּא לֹא עָשָׂה הַמִּזְבֵּחַ לָעֵגֶל אֶלָּא לְפָנָיו עֲשָׂאוֹ וְכַוָּנָתוֹ לַמָּקוֹם. וּלְדִבְרֵי הַזֹּהַר (ח״ב קצג.) יְכֻוַּן גַּם כֵּן עַל נָכוֹן, כִּי עָשָׂה לְבַל יַפְלִיא חוּץ וְהָיָה לוֹ הַמִּזְבֵּחַ לְמַאֲסָר כְּכָל מְחֻיְּבֵי מִיתָה.
ויבן מזבח לפניו, he erected an altar in front of it, etc. It is noteworthy that the Torah did not write: ויבן לפניו מזבח. Had the Torah used the sequence of words we just mentioned this would have indicated that Aaron built the altar in the golden calf's honour. As it is the proximity of the golden calf to the altar Aaron built was purely incidental. Aaron's intention was totally Heaven-oriented. According to the Zohar volume 2 page 193, Aaron erected the altar in order to hold on to it so that the people should not be able to drag him away from there and execute him. The Torah legislated that [normally, when the crime of the accused had not been murder, Ed] the altar serves as a refuge for someone who is guilty of legal execution. While the guilty person holds on to it the messengers of the court cannot violate the sanctity of the altar in order to carry out the court's verdict.
3וְאָמַר חַג לַה׳ מָחָר, נִתְכַּוֵּן לִדְחוֹת הַשָּׁעָה, וְכַוָּנָתוֹ וּמַחְשַׁבְתּוֹ בִּדְבָרָיו הָיְתָה לֵאלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֱמֶת, כִּי שֵׁם זֶה הוּא שֵׁם הַמְיֻחָד, וְיִשְׂרָאֵל גַּם כֵּן לְמַה שֶׁפֵּרַשְׁתִּי כִּי לֹא נֶעֶקְרָה מַחֲשַׁבְתָּם וֶאֱמוּנָתָם מֵה׳ אֱמֶת וְאֵלָיו יְכַוְּנוּ, אֶלָּא שֶׁרָצוּ לָקַחַת חֵלֶק מִמֶּנּוּ שֶׁיִּהְיֶה לִפְנֵיהֶם, אֵין דְּבַר נֶגְדִּיּוּת לְדַעְתָּם בְּדִבְרֵי אַהֲרֹן.
חג לה׳ מחר, "To-morrow shall be a feast for the Lord." Aaron's intention was simply to stall the people and to gain time until Moses would return and control the situation. By using the Ineffable Name, Aaron had made it plain that he meant for the feast to be in honour of the One and Only G'd. He did not expect the Israelites to disagree as we pointed out already that no one had dared to deny the primacy of the G'd who had introduced Himself at the revelation at Mount Sinai as "I am the Lord Who has has taken you out of Egypt." All the people wanted was to take "part" of that G'd and look at it as a symbol of the invisible Lord in Heaven.
ל"ב:ו׳ וַיַּשְׁכִּ֙ימוּ֙ מִֽמָּחֳרָ֔ת וַיַּעֲל֣וּ עֹלֹ֔ת וַיַּגִּ֖שׁוּ שְׁלָמִ֑ים וַיֵּ֤שֶׁב הָעָם֙ לֶֽאֱכֹ֣ל וְשָׁת֔וֹ וַיָּקֻ֖מוּ לְצַחֵֽק׃ (פ)
32:6 Early next day, the people offered up burnt offerings and brought sacrifices of well-being; they sat down to eat and drink, and then rose to dance.
32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt-offerings, and brought peace-offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to make merry.
ל"ב:ו׳ וְאַקְדִּימוּ בְּיוֹמָא דְבַתְרוֹהִי וְאַסִּיקוּ עֲלָוָן וְקָרִיבוּ נִכְסִין וְאַסְחַר עַמָּא לְמֵיכַל וּלְמִשְׁתֵּי וְקָמוּ לְחַיָּכָא:
ל"ב:ו׳ אור החיים
1וַיַּשְׁכִּימוּ מִמָּחֳרָת וְגוֹ׳. קָשֶׁה לָמָּה לֹא עָשָׂה ה׳ בָּרוּךְ הוּא הַרְגָּשָׁה בִּשְׁעַת מַעֲשֵׂה הָעֵגֶל תֵּכֶף וּמִיָּד לוֹמַר לְמֹשֶׁה רֵד כִּי שִׁחֵת עַמְּךָ, עַד אַחַר שֶׁעָבַר יוֹם הַמַּעֲשֶׂה וּלְמָחֳרָת אַחַר שֶׁהֶעֱלוּ עוֹלוֹת וּשְׁלָמִים? וְעוֹד, שֶׁאִם הָיָה מַקְפִּיד עַל הַדָּבָר תֵּכֶף וּמִיָּד לוֹמַר לְמֹשֶׁה רֵד וְגוֹ׳, לֹא הָיוּ בָּאִים לִידֵי זְבִיחָה לֵאלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים. וְאֵין לוֹמַר שֶׁקּוֹדֶם אָמַר אֵלָיו אֶלָּא שֶׁמֹּשֶׁה נִתְעַכֵּב לְהָשִׁיב חֲרוֹן אַף, שֶׁהֲרֵי בְּדִבְרֵי ה׳ נֶאֱמַר ״וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ לוֹ וַיִּזְבְּחוּ לוֹ״, הָא לָמַדְתָּ שֶׁדְּבָרָיו הָיוּ אַחַר שֶׁזָּבְחוּ לְמָחֳרַת הַמַּעֲשֶׂה. וַהֲגַם שֶׁאָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (עבודה זרה ד,ב) לֹא הָיוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל רְאוּיִים לְאוֹתוֹ מַעֲשֶׂה וְכוּ׳ אֶלָּא שֶׁאִם חָטָא צִבּוּר וְכוּ׳, אַף עַל פִּי כֵן יֶשְׁנוֹ לְלִמּוּד זֶה גַּם אִם לֹא הָיוּ זוֹבְחִים, שֶׁבְּדִבּוּר רִאשׁוֹן שֶׁאָמְרוּ ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״ הֲרֵי קִבְּלוּהָ עֲלֵיהֶם לֶאֱלוֹהַּ. וַהֲגַם שֶׁאָמַרְנוּ קְצָת מֵהֶם אָמְרוּ כֵן וְלֹא כֻלָּם, וּלְהָאוֹמְרִים עֵרֶב רַב הֵם אָמְרוּ, עַל כָּל פָּנִים שָׁמְעוּ וְשָׁתְקוּ כֻּלָּם. וּבְהֶכְרֵחַ לוֹמַר שֶׁהַמּוּעָטִים הוּא שֶׁלֹּא הִסְכִּימוּ, שֶׁאִם הָיוּ הַמְרֻבִּים הָיוּ עוֹמְדִים עֲלֵיהֶם וְהוֹרְגִים אֶת הָאוֹמְרִים כֵּן, וְאִם כֵּן הֲרֵי הַמְרֻבִּים מִתְחַיְּבִים מִדִּין עָרֵב.
וישכימו ממחרת, They rose up early on the morrow, etc. It is difficult to understand why G'd did not tell Moses to descend from the Mountain as soon as the golden calf emerged from the crucible instead of waiting until the following morning after the people began to worship it by offering sacrifices in its honour. If G'd had told Moses to descend as soon as the calf emerged the people would not have had a chance commit the sin of offering sacrifices to a man-made idol. We cannot assume that the Torah did not report this in chronological order and that G'd did indeed tell Moses to descend at once but that Moses delayed his descent in order to try and diminish G'd's anger at His people. The report of the Torah spoke first about the people offering sacrificing to the calf before it mentions G'd as having become angry and telling Moses to descend. [Verse seven only supplies the reason for what is written in verses eight and nine. It does not represent the order in which things happened. Ed.] While we are aware of the statement by Rabbi Joshua ben Levi in Avodah Zarah 4 that "the children of Israel were not on a low enough spiritual level at the time to make the golden calf, and that the only reason this was allowed to occur was to teach future generations of Jews the power of repentance," this statement would not have lost any of its validity if G'd had interfered before it came to the point when the people actually offered sacrifices to that calf. G'd could have told Moses to descend as soon as some of the people had said: "these are your gods, O Israel, who have brought you up from Egypt." All this occurred on the day before they offered the sacrifices. The people's passive attitude to the idolatrous provocation by the mixed multitude had already made them sufficiently culpable. In fact we can be certain that there were only a few dissidents amongst the natural-born Israelites for if they had indeed been the majority their passive acceptance of such a provocation to sin is totally beyond imagination! If a majority who were physically able to prevent this sin had stood by idly, they would have become guilty as accessories. Why did G'd have to wait until after offerings had been made to the golden calf?
2וְנִרְאֶה לוֹמַר, כִּי לְצַד שֶׁקָּדַם וְאָמַר ה׳ לְמֹשֶׁה כִּי שָׁם יֵשֵׁב אַרְבָּעִים יוֹם, וְאַחַר הָאַרְבָּעִים יִתֵּן לוֹ הַלּוּחוֹת, כְּמַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שבת פט,א) בְּפָסוּק ״כִּי בֹשֵׁשׁ מֹשֶׁה״ שֶׁבָּאוּ שֵׁשׁ שָׁעוֹת בְּיוֹם הַגְּבוּל שֶׁל אַרְבָּעִים, הָא לָמַדְתָּ כִּי נֶאֱמַר לוֹ מֵה׳ שֶׁשָּׁם יֵשֵׁב אַרְבָּעִים, אֲשֶׁר עַל כֵּן לֹא אָמַר לוֹ ה׳ לְמֹשֶׁה לָרֶדֶת מִן הָהָר קֹדֶם הָאַרְבָּעִים יוֹם עַד סוֹפָם, וְאָז אָמַר אֵלָיו ״לֶךְ מִן הָהָר״, וְאָמְרוֹ ״רֵד״ אֲפָרְשֶׁנּוּ בִּמְקוֹמוֹ. וּכְפִי זֶה, הֲגַם שֶׁהִרְגִּישׁ ה׳ בְּמַעֲשֵׂה יִשְׂרָאֵל הָרַע מֵעֵת הִקָּהֲלָם עַל אַהֲרֹן, עִם כָּל זֶה דְּבַר אֱלֹהֵינוּ שֶׁאָמַר אַרְבָּעִים יוֹם יָקוּם לְעוֹלָם.
We may have to look for the answer to our question in Exodus 24, 12-18 when G'd had invited Moses to come up on the Mountain and to remain there (for 40 days) until G'd would give him the Torah, the commandments which He had written down in order for Moses to teach to the people. After the 40 days Moses was to give the people the Tablets (compare Shabbat 89 on this sequence). The word בשש which alluded to the time of Moses' return made it difficult for G'd to have Moses return earlier. I will explain the expression רד which the Torah uses in verse seven when we deal with that verse. Even though G'd was aware of what was going to occur already from the demands made by the people on Aaron, He would not go back on His instruction to Moses to remain on the Mountain for forty days and nights.
3וְאִם תֹּאמַר לָמָּה לֹא חָשַׁב ה׳ מַחֲשָׁבוֹת לְבַל יִכָּשֵׁלוּ, זוֹ חֲקִירָה כְּלָלִית בְּהַנְהָגוֹת הַבּוֹרֵא עִם בְּרוּאָיו, וּכְבָר כָּתַבְנוּ בְּפָרָשַׁת בְּרֵאשִׁית (בראשית ו:ה) קְצָת מֵהַטְּעָמִים הַמֻּשָּׂגִים אֶצְלֵנוּ, וּבְמַה שֶׁלְּפָנֵינוּ אֵין אָנוּ צְרִיכִין לַטְּעָמִים כִּי טַעְמוֹ בְּצִדּוֹ, כִּי בְּהֶכְרֵחַ שֶׁיִּהְיֶה שָׁם מֹשֶׁה אַרְבָּעִים יוֹם לְקַבָּלַת הַלּוּחוֹת וְיֵשׁ טְעָמִים נִסְתָּרוֹת לַה׳ וְהַנִּגְלוֹת לָנוּ כְּנֶגֶד יְצִירַת הַוָּלָד, גַּם לְהוֹדִיעַ הַדְרָגוֹת שֶׁל הַתּוֹרָה מִכָּל הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁכָּל הָעוֹלָם נִבְרָא בְּשִׁשָּׁה יָמִים וְהַלּוּחוֹת בְּרִיאָתָם לְאַרְבָּעִים יוֹם, וּכְמַאֲמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן לְרַבִּי חִיָּיא (שמות רבה מז:ה) עַל מַה שֶׁזָּבַן שָׂדוֹת וּכְרָמִים וְזֵיתִים כִּי מָכַר דָּבָר הַנִּתָּן לְשִׁשָּׁה וְקָנָה דָּבָר הַנִּתָּן לְאַרְבָּעִים.
You may well ask that seeing G'd is omniscient, why did He not consider future events at the time He invited Moses for forty days? I have already referred to this problem in my commentary on Genesis 6,5. As far as the situation facing us here is concerned we do not even need to trouble ourselves to find an answer as the Torah has already provided it. There are some reasons which only G'd knows about, but He has revealed to us the significance of the number forty regarding the days it takes for the development of a human embryo. Whereas the entire universe was created in six days, it required forty days to "create" the Tablets. We may be better able to understand this by recalling a lesson taught by Rabbi Yochanan to Rabbi Chiya bar Abba quoted in Shemot Rabbah 47,5. Rabbi Yochanan and Rabbi Chiya walked from Tiberias to Tzippori. Rabbi Yochanan saw a certain vineyard and told Rabbi Chiya that the vineyard used to be his, but that he had sold it for a certain sum of money. Upon hearing this Rabbi Chiya started to cry and said to Rabbi Yochanan: "have you not left yourself anything to provide for your old age?" Rabbi Yochanan replied: "Do you consider the fact that I sold something which it took six days to create and traded it for something that it took G'd forty days to create as 'nothing?' G'd created the entire universe in six days and yet it took Him forty days before He could give the Torah to Moses? Moses ate neither bread nor drank water but he was able to subsist on the waters of Torah, etc."
4עוֹד יֵרָאֶה לִי טַעַם אַחֵר, כִּי לְצַד שֶׁהַתּוֹרָה יֵשׁ בָּהּ אַרְבַּע דְּרָכִים כְּלָלִיִּים, וְהֵן מִנְיַן פַּרְדֵּ״ס, וְיֵשׁ לְךָ לָדַעַת שֶׁהֵם מֵאַרְבָּעָה הַדְרָגוֹת אוֹרוֹת עֶלְיוֹנִים הַמִּתְכַּנִּים בְּשֵׁם אֲצִילוּת בְּרִיאָה יְצִירָה עֲשִׂיָּה. הַפְּשָׁט אוֹרוֹ מֵאִיר בְּעוֹלַם הָעֲשִׂיָּה, רֶמֶז בְּעוֹלַם הַיְּצִירָה, דְּרָשׁ בְּעוֹלַם הַבְּרִיאָה, סוֹד בְּעוֹלַם הָאֲצִילוּת. וּכְבָר הִקְדַּמְנוּ פְּעָמִים רַבּוֹת שֶׁאֵין לְךָ הַדְרָגָה בִּקְדֻשָּׁה שֶׁאֵין גָּבְהָהּ עֲשָׂרָה, וַהֲרֵי לְפָנֶיךָ אַרְבָּעִים, וְלָזֶה הָיָה שָׁם אַרְבָּעִים יוֹם שְׁלֵמִים, וְאִם הָיָה חָסֵר יוֹם אֶחָד הָיְתָה תּוֹרָה חֲסֵרָה אוֹתָהּ בְּחִינָה, וִישָׁרִים דַּרְכֵי ה׳. וְעוֹד יֵשׁ טְעָמִים רַבִּים, וּבָזֶה אֵין קֻשְׁיָא לֵאלֹהֵינוּ. וְעַיֵּן בְּפָסוּק ״לֶךְ רֵד״ שֶׁאַחַר זֶה בְּאֹפֶן אַחֵר.
Another reason that G'd could not tell Moses to descend before the Israelites had already offered sacrifices to the golden calf is connected to the four levels of Torah exegesis, commonly known as Pardess, an acronym for Peshat, Remez, Drush, and Sod. These four methods of exegesis actually reflect four different functions of "light" in the universe. It is the function of the פשט to illuminate the עולם העשיה, the lowest world, the physical universe as we know it. The function of the רמז is to provide insights into the world known in Kabbalah as the עולם היצירה. The function of the דרוש is to provide illumination of the world known as עולם הבריאה. Finally, it is the function of the exegesis known as סוד, to help us gain some enlightenment about the world known as עולם האצילות, a world in which tangible phenomena are totally non- existent. We have explained on several occasions that every one of these "worlds" contains ten levels known as ספירות, emanations. G'd is perceived as having "created" one such level of Torah per day and to have taught it to Moses. Thus you have the number forty as the number of days which were required in order for Moses to gain a full understanding of the Torah. Had Moses descended from the Mountain even a single day earlier, he (and we) would have been deprived of some of the insights the Torah provides. Expressed differently, the Torah would then have remained defective. At any rate, the ways of G'd are sometimes inscrutable but always fair and just. When you will read what we have written on the following verse you will see that we have pursued a different approach there.
ל"ב:ז׳ וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר יְהוָ֖ה אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֑ה לֶךְ־רֵ֕ד כִּ֚י שִׁחֵ֣ת עַמְּךָ֔ אֲשֶׁ֥ר הֶעֱלֵ֖יתָ מֵאֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃
32:7 The LORD spoke to Moses, “Hurry down, for your people, whom you brought out of the land of Egypt, have acted basely.
32:7 And the LORD spoke unto Moses: ‘Go, get thee down; for thy people, that thou broughtest up out of the land of Egypt, have dealt corruptly;
ל"ב:ז׳ וּמַלִּיל יְיָ עִם משֶׁה אִזֵל חוּת אֲרֵי חַבִּיל עַמָּךְ דִּי אַסֶּקְתָּא מֵאַרְעָא דְמִצְרָיִם:
ל"ב:ז׳ אור החיים
1לֶךְ רֵד כִּי וְגוֹ׳. כָּפַל לוֹמַר לֶךְ רֵד, אַחַת לְגוּפוֹ שֶׁיֵּלֵךְ וְאַחַת לוֹמַר לוֹ שֶׁיֵּרֵד מִגְּדֻלָּתוֹ. וְאִם הָיָה אוֹמֵר רֵד לְבַד, הָיִינוּ אוֹמְרִים כִּי לֶהֱיוֹתוֹ בָּהָר אָמַר לְשׁוֹן יְרִידָה, וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (שמות י״ט:י״ד) ״וַיֵּרֶד מֹשֶׁה מִן הָהָר״. וְצָרִיךְ לָדַעַת אֹפֶן יְרִידָה זוֹ מַה הִיא. וְאוּלַי שֶׁהוֹדִיעוֹ כִּי כָּל מַעֲלָתוֹ הָיְתָה בִּשְׁבִיל יִשְׂרָאֵל, וּמֵעַתָּה שֶׁחָטְאוּ לֹא יַשִּׂיג הַנְּבוּאָה כַּמַּחֲזֶה הָרִאשׁוֹן. אוֹ אֶפְשָׁר כִּי שָׁם בִּמְקוֹם עֲמִידָתוֹ לֹא הָיָה בּוֹ כֹּחַ לַעֲמֹד שָׁם כֵּיוָן שֶׁכָּשַׁל עוֹזֵר, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁאָמַר לוֹ רֵד, פֵּרוּשׁ, לֹא תַעֲמֹד בַּמָּקוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, וְהַטַּעַם – כִּי שִׁחֵת עַמְּךָ שֶׁמִּכֹּחָם בָּאתָה.
לך רד כי שחת עמך, "go and descend for your people have become corrupt, etc." G'd repeated Himself, saying both "go," and "descend!" He first told Moses that the time had come for him to leave the Mountain; He added that his departure would be in the nature of a "descent" from the lofty spiritual heights he had so recently attained. If G'd had only said to Moses: "Descend," we would have understood this as nothing out of the ordinary, seeing he had been on the Mountain and there was no way to go but down, just as when the Torah described Moses' previous descent from the Mountain in Exodus 19,14. G'd wanted Moses to understand that his "descent" had a metaphysical dimension. Perhaps G'd used this method to inform Moses that his entire spiritual progress had been due to the nature of the people of whom he was in charge. Now that the people of Israel had sinned, Moses, their leader, could no longer attain the level of prophetic insights he had achieved formerly. It is also possible that what G'd meant was that inasmuch as the Jewish people were Moses' "helper" and that helper had now become deficient, he, Moses could no longer maintain himself on the lofty plateau he had reached. This is what is implied by the words רד כי שחת עמך, "do not remain on this level seeing you attained it only with the help of your people."
2וְקָשֶׁה, אִם כֵּן הָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר כֵּן מֵעֵת שֶׁאָמְרוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״, אִם לְצַד שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל עָבְדוּ עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה תִּתְחַיֵּב יְרִידַת מֹשֶׁה מִגֶּדֶר שֶׁהָיָה בּוֹ. וְיֵשׁ לוֹמַר, בְּהָעִיר עוֹד לָמָּה הֻצְרַךְ ה׳ לְהַאֲרִיךְ הוֹדָעַת עֲוֹן יִשְׂרָאֵל, וּמַה גַּם לְדִבְרֵי רַבּוֹתֵינוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (סנהדרין מג:) שֶׁאָמְרוּ בְּמַעֲשֵׂה עָכָן שֶׁשָּׁאַל יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דָּבָר מֵאֵת ה׳ לְהוֹדִיעַ מִי הַמּוֹעֵל בַּחֵרֶם, וְהָיְתָה תְּשׁוּבַת ה׳ אֵלָיו: ״דֵּלָטוֹר אֲנִי לְךָ״? אִם כֵּן כָּאן בְּמַה שֶׁלְּפָנֵינוּ לֹא הָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר לְמֹשֶׁה הַדְּבָרִים הָרָעִים שֶׁעָשׂוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל. וְהֵן אֱמֶת כִּי שָׁם הָיָה דָּבָר שֶׁאֵינוֹ עוֹמֵד לְהִתְגַּלּוֹת וְיֵשׁ בָּזֶה דֵּלָטוֹרוּת, מַה שֶׁאֵין כֵּן בִּמְצִיאוּת זֶה שֶׁהָיָה דָּבָר שֶׁעוֹמֵד לְהִתְגַּלּוֹת בְּרֶדֶת מֹשֶׁה מִן הָהָר, עִם כָּל זֶה, בְּעֵרֶךְ מְקוֹר הַחֲסִידוּת וְטָהֳרַת הַלָּשׁוֹן, כֶּסֶף נִבְחָר לְשׁוֹן צַדִּיק לֹא יַגִּיד כַּדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה.
The difficulty with this approach is that G'd should have told Moses this as soon as the calf had emerged and the people had said: "these are your gods Israel, etc." Moses should have lost some of his spiritual stature the moment the people had become guilty of idol worship. We must assume that there was a good reason for G'd to delay informing Moses about the sin his people had committed. The Talmud Sanhedrin 43 raises the question why G'd did not inform Joshua of Achan's theft of valuables from the city of Jericho before the defeat of the Israelites at the hands of the people of Ai which prompted Joshua to ask G'd why they had suffered such a humiliating defeat (Joshua 7,6). The Talmud answers that G'd did not want to become known as an "informer," a "snitcher." If that argument were applicable here, G'd should not have told Moses about the people's sin until the latter had found out by himself a few hours later. After all, Moses' time on the Mountain was just about completed. Actually, the situation of Achan and the sin of the golden calf cannot be compared. Achan's sin was unknown except to a few people who kept it as their secret. The Jewish people's dancing around the golden calf and offering sacrifices to it was already public knowledge and Moses would have found out about it within hours even if G'd had not told him. Nonetheless, seeing G'd is the epitome of piety why did He tell Moses before the latter commenced his descent?
3אָכֵן טַעַם דִּבְרֵי ה׳ הוּא כִּי חָס וְשָׁלוֹם לֹא לְדַלְטֵר עַל עוֹשֶׂה עָוֶל בָּא הָאֱלֹהִים, אֶלָּא לְצַדֵּק דִּינוֹ הַצֶּדֶק. וְהוּא כִּי לְצַד שֶׁאָמַר לְמֹשֶׁה רֵד מִגְּדֻלָּתְךָ, הֻצְרַךְ לוֹמַר עַל מָה הֻכָּה בֵּית מְאַהֲבוֹ, מַה פִּשְׁעוֹ כִּי יוֹרִידֶנּוּ אֱלוֹהַּ. וְלָזֶה אָמַר כִּי שִׁחֵת עַמְּךָ, וְחָל עָלָיו לְהוֹדִיעוֹ אֹפֶן הַהַשְׁחָתָה שֶׁעָלֶיהָ נִתְחַיֵּב מֹשֶׁה הַיְרִידָה, וְסִדֵּר שְׁלֹשָׁה דְּבָרִים: א׳ עָשׂוּ לָהֶם וְגוֹ׳, ב׳ וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ לוֹ וַיִּזְבְּחוּ וְגוֹ׳, ג׳ וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלֶּה וְגוֹ׳, וְהֵם כְּנֶגֶד דִּבּוּר מַחְשָׁבָה וּמַעֲשֶׂה. וְהִתְחִיל בַּמַּחְשָׁבָה וְאָמַר עָשׂוּ לָהֶם הֲרֵי מַחְשָׁבָה, מֵעֵת שֶׁעֲשָׂאוּהוּ חָשְׁבוּ בַּעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁדִּיֵּק בְּאָמְרוֹ לָהֶם. וְעַיֵּן מַה שֶׁכָּתַבְתִּי בְּפָסוּק (שמות כ:ג) ״לֹא יִהְיֶה לְךָ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים״ וְגוֹ׳. כְּנֶגֶד הַמַּעֲשֶׂה אָמַר וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ לוֹ וַיִּזְבְּחוּ לוֹ, אֵין לְךָ מַעֲשֶׂה גָּדוֹל מִזֶּה. כְּנֶגֶד הַדִּבּוּר אָמַר וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְגוֹ׳. וּלְצַד זֶה תָּשַׁשׁ כֹּחַ מֹשֶׁה בְּשָׁלֹשׁ בְּחִינוֹת שֶׁהֵם נֶפֶשׁ רוּחַ נְשָׁמָה, וְלֹא יוּכַל עֲמוֹד בְּמַדְרֵגָה רִאשׁוֹנָה. וּמִמּוֹצָא דָבָר אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ כִּי קוֹדֶם שֶׁעָבְרוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל עַל שְׁלֹשָׁה פְּרָטִים עֲדַיִן הָיָה מֹשֶׁה יָכוֹל עֲמוֹד בְּאֶמְצָעוּת בְּחִינָה הַנִּשְׁאֶרֶת בְּלֹא פְּגָם, שֶׁאִם לֹא כֵן וּבְאַחַת אוֹ בִּשְׁתַּיִם מֵהָאָמוּר יֵשׁ טַעַם לְמִשְׁפַּט הַיְּרִידָה, לֹא הָיָה ה׳ מְגַלֶּה לְמֹשֶׁה כָּל הַמַּעֲשִׂים מִשּׁוּם פְּגַם דַּלְטוֹרוּת כְּמוֹ שֶׁכָּתַבְנוּ. וּמֵעַתָּה אֵין מָקוֹם לְקֻשְׁיָתֵנוּ לָמָּה לֹא יָרַד מֵעֵת אָמְרָם ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״ אוֹ מֵעֵת שֶׁאָמְרוּ לְאַהֲרֹן ״עֲשֵׂה לָנוּ אֱלֹהִים״.
G'd's reasoning must therefore have been the very reverse of that applied by an informer. The informer delights in implicating people in sin, whereas G'd delights in justifying Himself if per chance He is forced to pronounce sentence over the sinners. Seeing G'd had told Moses to descend from his lofty spiritual niveau, He had to tell him the reason for this, and once having told him that the people had become corrupted, G'd had to add particulars about the form this corruption had taken. G'd listed three sins: 1) "they made a golden calf for themselves;" 2) "they prostrated themselves before it and they offered sacrifices to it;" 3) they proclaimed: "these are your gods O Israel, who have brought you out of Egypt." Israel had therefore sinned in (1) thought, (2) in speech and (3) in deed. G'd first told Moses about Israel having sinned in thought when He said: "they have made for themselves, etc." This was a sin in thought as long as they had not hailed the calf or sacrificed to it. The critical word is להם, "for themselves." Please compare what I have written on Exodus 20,3 on the meaning of the second of the Ten Commandments: לא יהיה לך אלהים אחרים. Concerning the Israelites' sin in deed, G'd told Moses that the people had "offered sacrifices to it." There is no greater act of idol worship than the offering of sacrifices to an idol. Concerning the Israelites having sinned in speech, G'd cited their having said: "these are your gods O Israel, etc." In view of all this Moses suffered a threefold weakening of his spiritual powers. Moses suffered a weakening of both נפש, רוח, and נשמה, and as a result he could not remain in the domain he had previously attained. This proves that unless the people had committed all three parts of this sin, Moses could have maintained his lofty posture. Had this not been so G'd would have already had to command him to descend after the Israelites had committed the first or second stage of that sin. G'd would then have had to reveal to Moses the reason He had asked him to descend at an earlier stage of these developments. At any rate, our question of why G'd did not tell Moses to descend sooner is answered satisfactorily.
ל"ב:ח׳ סָ֣רוּ מַהֵ֗ר מִן־הַדֶּ֙רֶךְ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר צִוִּיתִ֔ם עָשׂ֣וּ לָהֶ֔ם עֵ֖גֶל מַסֵּכָ֑ה וַיִּשְׁתַּֽחֲווּ־לוֹ֙ וַיִּזְבְּחוּ־ל֔וֹ וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ אֵ֤לֶּה אֱלֹהֶ֙יךָ֙ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר הֶֽעֱל֖וּךָ מֵאֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃
32:8 They have been quick to turn aside from the way that I enjoined upon them. They have made themselves a molten calf and bowed low to it and sacrificed to it, saying: ‘This is your god, O Israel, who brought you out of the land of Egypt!’”
32:8 they have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them; they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed unto it, and said: This is thy god, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.’
ל"ב:ח׳ סָטוּ בִּפְרִיעַ מִן אוֹרְחָא דִּי פַקֶּדְתִּנּוּן עֲבָדוּ לְהוֹן עֵגַל מַתְּכָא וּסְגִידוּ לֵיהּ וְדַבָּחוּ לֵיהּ וַאֲמָרוּ אִלֵּין דַּחַלְתָּךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל דִּי אַסְּקוּךְ מֵאַרְעָא דְמִצְרָיִם:
ל"ב:ח׳ אור החיים
1סָרוּ מַהֵר מִן הַדֶּרֶךְ. יִתְבָּאֵר עַל פִּי דִּבְרֵיהֶם (חולין ה.) שֶׁאָמְרוּ הַמּוֹדֶה בַּעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה כְּכוֹפֵר בְּכָל הַתּוֹרָה כֻּלָּהּ, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ סָרוּ מִן הַדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִם הֲרֵי כָּל מַה שֶׁצִּוָּה בִּכְלָל.
סרו מהר מן הדרך, "they have quickly departed from the path, etc." The meaning of these words is clear in view of the statement in Chulin 4 that if someone acknowledges even passively that there is some substance to idolatry he is considered as having denied the entire Torah. This is why G'd said: "which I have commanded them," i.e. "all that I have commanded them."
2עוֹד יִרְצֶה לְפִי מַה שֶׁפֵּרַשְׁנוּ כִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל עוֹדָם בֶּאֱמוּנַת ה׳ הַשְּׁלֵמָה, אֶלָּא חָשְׁבוּ לִהְיוֹת לִפְנֵיהֶם כֹּחַ אֶחָד מֵאֵל עֶלְיוֹן, לָזֶה אָמַר סָרוּ מִן הַדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִם, פֵּרוּשׁ, לְבַל עֲשׂוֹת אֶמְצָעִיִּים וְעָשׂוּ דֶּרֶךְ אֶמְצָעִיִּים, וְלָזֶה לֹא אָמַר מָרְדוּ בִּי אוֹ כָּפְרוּ בִּי כִּי עוֹדָם בֶּאֱמוּנָתָם.
It is also possible that the wording reflects- as I have written previously- that the Israelites retained their full faith in G'd and only saw in the golden calf one of His many manifestations. In view of all this G'd had to make clear that He had not ever commanded something of this nature, i.e. Israel was not allowed to employ intermediaries in their worship of Him and that what happened represented a complete departure from the way G'd had instructed them to relate to Him. This explains why G'd did not speak of Israel in terms of their having rebelled against Him or having denied Him. He was well aware that the Israelites had retained their belief in Him.
3עָשׂוּ לָהֶם וְגוֹ׳. פֵּרוּשׁ אֲחֵרִים עָשׂוּ לָהֶם הָעֵגֶל, כִּי הֵם נָתְנוּ הַזָּהָב וְיָצָא הָעֵגֶל מֵעַצְמוֹ, וְהוֹדִיעַ ה׳ כִּי לֹא מֵעַצְמוֹ יָצָא כְּמַאֲמַר אַהֲרֹן (שמות לב:כד) ״וַיֵּצֵא הָעֵגֶל הַזֶּה״, אֶלָּא עַל יְדֵי מַעֲשֶׂה, וְהוּא מַאֲמַר רַבּוֹתֵינוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (תנחומא) כִּי יוֹנוֹס וְיִמְבְּרוּס עָשׂוּ וְגוֹ׳:
עשו להם עגל מסכה, "they made a molten calf for them(selves)." The words עשו להם mean that "others made for them." They had only handed over the gold whereas the calf appeared to have emerged of its own power. G'd informed Moses that the calf did not emerge by itself as we could have concluded from Aaron's words in verse 24, but that an action preceded its emergence as we have learned from Tanchuma that Yanus and Yambrus (legendary Egyptian sorcerers) made the calf.
4וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלֶּה וְגוֹ׳. קָשֶׁה לָמָּה [הִפֵּךְ] סֵדֶר הֶעָשׂוּי שֶׁהָיָה לוֹ לְהַקְדִּים אֲמִירַת ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״ קוֹדֶם הַזְּבִיחָה, שֶׁכֵּן מָצִינוּ שֶׁבְּיוֹם רִאשׁוֹן אָמְרוּ ״אֵלֶּה״ וְגוֹ׳ וּמִמָּחֳרָת זָבְחוּ וְגוֹ׳. וְהִנֵּה לְפִי דִּבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שמות רבה מב,ו) שֶׁעֵרֶב רַב הֵם הָעוֹשִׂים כָּל מַעֲשֵׂה הָעֵגֶל וְלֹא יִשְׂרָאֵל, יְסַדֵּר הַכָּתוּב הַדְרָגוֹת הֶעָוֹן בְּעֵרֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא בְּעֵרֶךְ עֵרֶב רַב, וְאָמַר הַדְרָגָה אֶחָד עָשׂוּ לָהֶם, פֵּרוּשׁ, עֵרֶב רַב עָשׂוּ עֵגֶל מַסֵּכָה לְעַצְמָן וְלֹא מִחוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל. עוֹד הִשְׁתַּחֲווּ וְזָבְחוּ עֵרֶב רַב וְלֹא מִחוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְזֶהוּ הַדְרָגָה גְּדוֹלָה יוֹתֵר מֵהָרִאשׁוֹנָה. וְעוֹד אָמְרוּ בְּפֵרוּשׁ ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ יִשְׂרָאֵל״ וְשָׁתְקוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְזוֹ קָשָׁה מִכּוּלָּם.
ויאמרו אלה אלהיך ישראל, they said: "these are your gods O Israel." Why did G'd tell Moses about the Israelites sinning by speech, i.e. by acknowledging the deity of the calf with their lips, only after He had already told Moses that they had worshiped it by offering sacrifices to it? The order should have been the reverse! According to Shemot Rabbah 42,6 that it was the mixed multitude who made tha calf and that the Israelites had no share in this, the verse has to be interpreted as describing different stages of the sin committed by the Israelites, not by the mixed multitude. As to the first stage of what the Israelites themselves were guilty of G'd said: "the mixed multitude made the golden calf for themselves, but the Israelites did not protest. Next, the mixed multitude prostrated themselves before the calf and offered sacrifices to it, and the Israelites again did not protest. Failure to protest this time was already a sin of a much graver dimension than not having protested the mere making of the calf. When the mixed multitude declared (addressing Israel this time) "these are your gods O Israel," and the Israelites even now did not protest, this was the culmination of their sins.
5וּלְפִי פְּשַׁט הַכָּתוּב, טַעַם שֶׁאִחֵר אָמְרוֹ ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״, הֲגַם שֶׁהוּא בְּחִינַת פְּגַם הַדִּבּוּר וְהוּא מַדְרֵגָה מְמֻצַּעַת בֵּין הַמַּחְשָׁבָה לַמַּעֲשֶׂה, לְצַד שֶׁיֵּשׁ בּוֹ בִּבְחִינַת דִּבּוּר זֶה הַדְרָגָה גְּדוֹלָה שֶׁקִּבְּלוּהוּ לֶאֱלוֹהַּ לְעוֹלָם בְּאָמְרָם ״אֲשֶׁר הֶעֱלוּךָ״, וְטַעַם זֶה יַגִּיד הַהַתְמָדָה לִבְנֵי בָנִים וְהוּא פְּגָם מֻפְלָא, לָזֶה סִדְּרוֹ בָּאַחֲרוֹנָה כְּדֶרֶךְ ״לֹא זוֹ אַף זוֹ״.
According to the plain meaning of the verse there is a different reason. G'd did not tell Moses earlier about the Israelites having said: "these are your gods, etc," although sin by speech is not generally as severe as sin by deed because in this case the sin committed by their lips was exceptionally severe. It was reinforced by the words: "who have brought you out of Egypt." Crediting the inert calf with what G'd had done for Israel made the sin absolutely intolerable. The perversion of history for all future generations implied in this utterance made it worse than sacrificing to the calf and prostrating oneself in front of it.
6עוֹד נִרְאֶה כִּי טַעְמוֹ הוּא, לְפִי מַה שֶׁמַּגִּיד מַשְׁמָעוּת ״אֱלֹהֶיךָ״ לְנֹכֵחַ כִּי לֹא יִשְׂרָאֵל הֵם הַמְּדַבְּרִים, אִם כֵּן הַדְּבָרִים שְׁקוּלִים הֵם, אִם הַשּׁוֹמְעִים מַאֲמַר ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״ הִסְכִּימוּ לָזֶה אוֹ לֹא. לָזֶה לֹא אָמַר בַּתְּחִלָּה אֶלָּא ״עָשׂוּ לָהֶם עֵגֶל״, וְאַחַר שֶׁהִשְׁתַּחֲווּ וְזָבְחוּ לוֹ נִתְגַּלָּה לְמַפְרֵעַ כִּי שָׁמְעוּ וְהִסְכִּימוּ עַל הַדָּבָר, וְלָזֶה אַחַר שֶׁהִזְכִּיר ה׳ ״וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ וַיִּזְבְּחוּ לוֹ״, אָמַר וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלֶּה וְגוֹ׳, לוֹמַר כִּי הַצְדָּקַת הַדָּבָר שֶׁהֵם הִסְכִּימוּ הוּא מִמַּה שֶׁהִשְׁתַּחֲווּ וְגוֹ׳:
Furthermore, inasmuch as the words were addressed by the mixed multitude to the Israelites and not by the Israelites themselves, they were relatively harmless as long as the Israelites did not respond to the invitation to worship the calf which was contained within these words. It had become clear only after the Israelites participated in the sacrifices to the calf that their active participation must have started already at an earlier stage, namely when they were invited to pay obeisance to the calf as their redeemer. G'd therefore told Moses that participation of the Israelites in the worshiping of the calf was the result of their agreeing with the people who had said: "these are your gods O Israel, etc."
ל"ב:ט׳ וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יְהוָ֖ה אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֑ה רָאִ֙יתִי֙ אֶת־הָעָ֣ם הַזֶּ֔ה וְהִנֵּ֥ה עַם־קְשֵׁה־עֹ֖רֶף הֽוּא׃
32:9 The LORD further said to Moses, “I see that this is a stiffnecked people.
32:9 And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people.
ל"ב:ט׳ וַאֲמַר יְיָ לְמשֶׁה גְּלֵי קֳדָמַי עַמָּא הָדֵין וְהָא עַמָּא קְשֵׁי קְדַל הוּא:
ל"ב:ט׳ אור החיים
1וַיֹּאמֶר ה׳ אֶל מֹשֶׁה וְגוֹ׳. טַעַם שֶׁיִּחֵד אֲמִירָה אַחֶרֶת בְּאֶמְצַע עִנְיָן, לְהַצְדִּיק מַה שֶׁפֵּרַשְׁתִּי, כִּי מַאֲמָר רִאשׁוֹן שֶׁאָמַר סָרוּ וְגוֹ׳ עָשׂוּ וְגוֹ׳ לֹא בָּא אֶלָּא לָתֵת טַעַם לִירִידַת מֹשֶׁה מִמַּדְרֵגָתוֹ, וְעַכְשָׁיו בָּא לְדַבֵּר מַה שֶׁנּוֹגֵעַ לְיִשְׂרָאֵל עַל חַטָּאתָם. לָזֶה אָמַר וַיֹּאמֶר וְגוֹ׳, וְזוּלָתָהּ הָיָה נִשְׁמָע שֶׁעַל זֶה בָּאָה הוֹדָעַת סָרוּ מַהֵר, וְהָבֵן.
ויאמר ה׳ אל משה, G'd said to Moses, etc. The reason this is reported as a separate address by G'd to Moses (seing there had been no interruption since G'd commenced to speak in verse 7) is that the first address was only an explanation of why Moses had to descend from his lofty spiritual niveau. Now G'd speaks to Moses concerning the repercussions Israel's conduct will have on their own standing. Had the Torah not inserted the words ויאמר ה׳ at this point, we would have thought that the previous sentence "they have quickly departed, etc." was meant as an introduction to why the people would be punished.
ל"ב:י׳ וְעַתָּה֙ הַנִּ֣יחָה לִּ֔י וְיִֽחַר־אַפִּ֥י בָהֶ֖ם וַאֲכַלֵּ֑ם וְאֶֽעֱשֶׂ֥ה אוֹתְךָ֖ לְג֥וֹי גָּדֽוֹל׃
32:10 Now, let Me be, that My anger may blaze forth against them and that I may destroy them, and make of you a great nation.”
32:10 Now therefore let Me alone, that My wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them; and I will make of thee a great nation.’
ל"ב:י׳ וּכְעַן הַנַּח בָּעוּתָךְ מִן קֳדָמַי וְיִתְקֵף רוּגְזִי בְהוֹן וְאֵישֵׁיצִנּוּן וְאֶעְבֵּד יָתָךְ לְעַם סַגִּי:
ל"ב:י׳ אור החיים
1וְעַתָּה הַנִּיחָה לִּי. אָמְרוֹ וְעַתָּה יִרְצֶה, לְצַד שֶׁהוּא מְרַצֵּהוּ בְּאָמְרוֹ וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ וְגוֹ׳, וּבָזֶה יַנִּיחֵהוּ לְכַלּוֹתָם, וְיֹאמַר מֹשֶׁה בְּלִבּוֹ: וּמָה הַבְטָחָה הוּא זֹאת, וְגַם לְבָנָיו יֶאֱרַע כְּמוֹ כֵן וְהָיוּ כְּלֹא הָיָה? לָזֶה אָמַר שֶׁלֹּא יְבַקֵּשׁ מִמֶּנּוּ לְהַנִּיחוֹ אֶלָּא עַתָּה, אֲבָל גּוֹי שֶׁיַּעֲשֶׂה מִמֹּשֶׁה לֹא יֹאמַר ה׳ עוֹד אֵלָיו ״הַנִּיחָה לִי״, אוֹ לְצַד שֶׁיִּהְיוּ מֵיטִיבִים דַּרְכָּם, אוֹ שֶׁמַּבְטִיחוֹ שֶׁלֹּא יֹאמַר לוֹ עוֹד ״הַנִּיחָה״, וְתָמִיד יְבַטֵּל מֹשֶׁה גְּזֵרָה מֵעֲלֵיהֶם.
ועתה הניחה לי, "And now, let Me be, etc." The reason G'd said: "and now," was because He had already tried to put Moses in a good mood by offering to make an entire new Jewish nation with Moses as its founding patriarch when He said to him: "and I shall make you a great nation." This promise was designed to silence Moses into not protesting G'd's intention to destroy the present Jewish people. Moses thought to himself that G'd's promise was hardly any reassurance seeing that what happened to Abraham's descendants was liable to happen to his own descendants with similarly terrible results. This is why G'd said to Moses that he should leave Him be only "for now;" G'd implied that if Moses would leave Him alone now He would promise Moses that history would not repeat itself with any of Moses' descendants if he were to become the founding father of a new Jewish nation. There could be either one of two reasons why history would not repeat itself. 1) Moses' descendants would be more virtuous than the present generation of Jews and they would not succumb to the kind of provocation by Satan that the present Jewish people had succumbed to. 2) Even assuming that the "new" Jewish people would succumb to a situation similar to that facing the present one, G'd would not again ask Moses or their leader at that time not to intercede on their behalf. There would always be a chance to nullify any decree of G'd to destroy the new Jewish people.
2וּבְדֶרֶךְ רֶמֶז רָמַז שֶׁלֹּא צִוָּה עָלָיו הַנִּיחָה אֶלָּא בְּאוֹתוֹ עֵת וְלֹא תָּמִיד, וּמִמּוֹצָא דָּבָר אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ שֶׁיַּעֲמֹד תֵּכֶף וּמִיָּד בִּתְפִלָּה, כִּי יֹאמַר ״וְעַתָּה״ אֲפִלּוּ עַל שִׁעוּר רֶגַע, וְהִנֵּה עָבַר בְּמֶשֶׁךְ אָמְרוֹ וְעַתָּה, וְלָזֶה תֵּכֶף וּמִיָּד עָמַד בִּתְפִלָּה וְלֹא הִנִּיחוֹ לַחֲרוֹת אַפּוֹ.
A moral-ethical approach to the words הניחה לי would be that it was G'd's way of hinting that if Moses were to allow G'd a brief moment of anger, i.e. ועתה הניחה לי, there was a chance that his subsequent intercession would prove successful. As soon as the present moment had passed Moses was invited, so to speak, to intercede on behalf of "his" people. This brief moment had passed while G'd uttered the word ועתה. This is why Moses immediately began to intercede with prayer.
3עוֹד יִרְצֶה לְפִי דִּבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (בראשית רבה כא,ו) שֶׁאָמְרוּ, אֵין ״וְעַתָּה״ אֶלָּא תְּשׁוּבָה, רָמַז לוֹ שֶׁיַּעֲשֶׂה תְּשׁוּבָה עַל הַסּוֹבֵב מִמֶּנּוּ, כִּי הַטָּעוּת יָצָא מִדְּבָרָיו שֶׁאָמַר לָהֶם לְסוֹף אַרְבָּעִים אֲנִי בָּא, וְלֹא פֵּרֵשׁ לָהֶם שֶׁהוּא לְבַד מֵאוֹתוֹ יוֹם, שֶׁמִּזֶּה טָעוּ.
According to our sages in Bereshit Rabbah 21,6 who say that the word ועתה in Genesis 3,22 as well as elsewhere always contains an allusion to the need to do תשובה, repentance, G'd hinted to Moses that it was up to him to do תשובה. Seeing that the entire debacle was due to Moses' having told the people he would return at the end of forty days he had misled them. He had failed to inform the people that he referred to a return on the forty-first day.
4עוֹד יִרְצֶה עַל פִּי דִּבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שמות רבה פ״ב) שֶׁאָמְרוּ שֶׁקַּבָּלַת עֵרֶב רַב הָיְתָה מִצַּד מֹשֶׁה וְלֹא הִסְכִּים הַשֵּׁם עֲלֵיהֶם וְנִתְרַצָּה לַעֲשׂוֹת רְצוֹן מֹשֶׁה, וְלָזֶה אָמַר לוֹ שִׁחֵת עַמְּךָ אֵלּוּ עֵרֶב רַב, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁרָמַז בְּאָמְרוֹ וְעַתָּה שֶׁעָלָיו לַעֲשׂוֹת תְּשׁוּבָה וַחֲרָטָה עַל מַעֲשֶׂה בִּלְתִּי הָגוּן, וְאוּלַי כִּי הוּא מְתַקֵּן הַדָּבָר לֶעָתִיד לָבֹא שֶׁאָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (יבמות כד:) אֵין מְקַבְּלִין גֵּרִים לִימוֹת הַמָּשִׁיחַ וּמֹשֶׁה הוּא שֶׁיִּהְיֶה גּוֹאֵל וִיתַקֵּן הַדָּבָר.
Alternatively, Moses needed to do תשובה for having accepted the mixed multitude as proselytes at the time without having first consulted G'd. This is why G'd referred to the perpetrators of the golden calf as Moses' people, i.e. שחת עמך. When G'd said: ועתה, He meant that the time had come for Moses to become a penitent seeing he had a considerable share in the circumstances which made the golden calf episode possible. Not only this, the episode was to teach the Jewish people not to accept proselytes at the time when the Messiah would come (Yevamot 24). At that time it would be reserved for Moses to accept the proselytes and thus to make up for the time he had accepted them without authority from G'd.
5הַנִּיחָה לִּי וְיִחַר אַפִּי. קָשֶׁה, וְכִי מֹשֶׁה הָיָה מוֹנְעוֹ? וְאַדְרַבָּה לֹא עָמַד בִּתְפִלָּה אֶלָּא אַחַר כָּךְ! עוֹד קָשֶׁה, כִּי מֵאָמְרוֹ ״וְיִחַר אַפִּי״ מַשְׁמַע כִּי עֲדַיִן לֹא חָרָה אַפּוֹ וְהוּא רוֹצֶה בַּחֲרוֹת אַף, וַהֲלֹא אֵין זוֹ מִדָּתוֹ יִתְבָּרַךְ שֶׁהוּא מְבַקֵּשׁ תָּמִיד לִכְבּוֹשׁ כַּעֲסוֹ, וְצֵא וּלְמַד מִמַּעֲשֶׂה שֶׁהוּבָא בַּתַּלְמוּד (ברכות ז,א) שֶׁאָמַר רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל שֶׁנִּתְרַצָּה ה׳ בְּבִרְכָתוֹ אֲשֶׁר בֵּרַךְ ה׳ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁיִּכְבְּשׁוּ רַחֲמָיו אֶת כַּעֲסוֹ. וְאוּלַי כִּי זוֹ הִיא טַעֲנַת מֹשֶׁה רַבֵּינוּ עָלָיו הַשָּׁלוֹם בְּאָמְרוֹ לָמָה ה׳ יֶחֱרֶה אַפְּךָ וְגוֹ׳, לְשׁוֹן עָתִיד, פֵּרוּשׁ כֵּיוָן שֶׁלֹּא חָרָה עֲדַיִן, וְעַל כָּל פָּנִים קוּשְׁיָא לֵאלֹהֵינוּ.
הניחה לי ויחר אפי, "leave Me alone so I can become angry, etc." Why did G'd have to ask Moses to "leave Him alone?" Had Moses done anything to prevent G'd from venting His anger? On the contrary! Moses had not even commenced to pray on behalf of the Israelites until later! Besides, the future tense "so that I may vent My anger" suggests that up until that moment G'd had not even become angry as yet and that He was looking for a pretext to become angry! Since when is it one of G'd's characteristics to want to become angry? We know that it is G'd's virtue to squash His anger whenever possible! We have it on the authority of Rabbi Yishmael the High Priest that G'd was pleased with his prayer asking Him to suppress His anger! (Berachot 7). Perhaps this was precisely Moses' argument when he remonstrated with G'd saying: למה יחרה אפך, "why do you want to become angry?" Moses uses the future tense in this question, suggesting that up until that point G'd had not shown signs of being angry. At any rate we are faced here with a difficulty in understanding the ways of our Lord!
6וְיִתְבָּאֵר הָעִנְיָן בְּהַשְׂכִּיל עַל דָּבָר, וְהוּא כִּי דָּבָר יָדוּעַ הוּא כִּי שֹׁרֶשׁ הָאַף יִהְיֶה מֵהָעֶלְבּוֹן הַנִּרְגָּשׁ בַּלֵּב כְּפִי הַמַּעֲלִיבִין וְהָעֶלְבּוֹן, וְאַחַר שֶׁיַּגִּיעַ הַהֶרְגֵּשׁ לִבְחִינַת הַמַּרְגִּישׁ יְסוֹבֵב הָעִצָּבוֹן וְהַיָּגוֹן, וְתִהְיֶה תְּרוּפָתוֹ בְּאֶחָד מִשְּׁנֵי דְּרָכִים: הָאֶחָד בִּנְקוֹם נָקָם מֵהַסּוֹבֵב, הַשֵּׁנִי בְּדִבְרֵי רִצּוּי לְשִׁעוּר הַמַּסְפִּיק לְהֶרְגֵּשׁ הַקְפָּדַת הָעֶלְבּוֹן.
The whole matter may become clearer when we recall that the source of anger is an insult felt by one's heart. The degree of insult one experiences is in direct relation to the prominence and high position of the one who is guilty of the insult and the nature of the insult itself. There are two possible remedies which help one overcome the feeling of having been insulted. 1) One may take revenge on the person or persons who have insulted him. 2) One may respond to words of conciliation which puts the insult into its proper perspective.
7וְהִנֵּה בַּעֲשׂוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל מַעֲשֶׂה הַמְּכֹעָר, אֵין לְךָ עֶלְבּוֹן לָאֵל עֶלְיוֹן גָּדוֹל מִזֶּה, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ ״סָרוּ מַהֵר״ – עֲדַיִן כַּלָּה בְּחֻפָּתָהּ וְהִנֵּה הָרָה לִזְנוּנִים. וְהִנֵּה הִרְגִּישׁ אֱלֹהֵינוּ יִתְעַלֶּה שְׁמוֹ הֶרְגֵּשׁ גָּדוֹל, עַד שֶׁמֵּחֲמַת עֹצֶם הַהַקְפָּדָה חָשַׁב כִּי לֹא יוֹעִיל הָרִצּוּי, שֶׁהוּא אֶחָד מֵהַשְּׁנֵי הַמַּרְחִיקִין דַּאֲבוֹן הָעֶלְבּוֹן, זוּלַת דֶּרֶךְ הַנְּקָמָה כְּמוֹ שֶׁכָּתַבְנוּ. וְהִנֵּה גַּם זֶה הוּא מְשֻׁלָּל מִמֶּנּוּ יִתְבָּרַךְ עַל פִּי דִּבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שמות רבה ב,א) כִּי אֵין הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא סוֹבֵל לִרְאוֹת צַעַר צַדִּיקוֹ וִידִידוֹ, וּמִימֵי עוֹלָם שְׁמַעְנוּהוּ שֶׁאָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (בראשית רבה לב,ז) שֶׁלֹּא הֵבִיא מַבּוּל עַד אַחַר פְּטִירַת מְתוּשֶׁלַח, וְלֹא מְתוּשֶׁלַח לְבַד אֶלָּא כָּל צַדִּיקֵי הַדּוֹר, כָּרָמוּז בְּפָסוּק (בראשית ז,כב) ״כֹּל אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁמַת רוּחַ חַיִּים בְּאַפָּיו״ כְּבָר מֵתוּ קֹדֶם הֲבָאַת הַמַּבּוּל כְּמַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (זוהר ח״א רו.). וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (ישעיהו נז,א) ״מִפְּנֵי הָרָעָה נֶאֱסַף הַצַּדִּיק״. וְהִנֵּה גָּלוּי וְיָדוּעַ לִפְנֵי מִי שֶׁאָמַר וְהָיָה הָעוֹלָם אֶת אֲשֶׁר יִצְטַעֵר נֶאֱמַן בֵּיתוֹ בְּאָבְדַן מוֹלַדְתּוֹ, יִתְבָּרַךְ יְוַתֵּר בְּנוֹגֵעַ לוֹ וְלֹא יְוַתֵּר בְּדָבָר הַנּוֹגֵעַ לִידִידָיו. וּבִרְאוֹתוֹ יִתְבָּרַךְ כִּי אֵין מָקוֹם לְהָנִיחַ דַּאֲגָתוֹ, בִּקֵּשׁ מִמֹּשֶׁה דָּבָר שֶׁיַּנִּיחַ לוֹ, וְהוּא לְבַל יִצְטַעֵר עַל הַדָּבָר, וְאָז יִהְיֶה מְצִיאוּת לַחֲרוֹת אַפּוֹ וְיִהְיֶה לוֹ נַחַת רוּחַ, וְכִבְיָכוֹל רִצָּהוּ לְמֹשֶׁה עַל הַדָּבָר. וְאָמַר לוֹ וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל, דִּקְדֵּק לוֹמַר ״לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל״ וְלֹא אָמַר ״וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ גּוֹי גָּדוֹל״, לוֹמַר הֲגַם שֶׁאֵינְךָ הֵן עַתָּה בִּבְחִינַת נִשְׁמָתְךָ גּוֹי גָּדוֹל, אֲנִי אֲכוֹנֵן אוֹתְךָ וְאַשְׁפִּיעַ בְּךָ מִדָּה טוֹבָה מְרֻבָּה הַפְלָגַת נְשָׁמוֹת קְדוֹשׁוֹת. וְלָזֶה לֹא אָמַר ״וְיִהְיֶה מִמְּךָ גּוֹי גָּדוֹל״ כִּי צָרִיךְ מַעֲשֶׂה בִּנְיָן חָדָשׁ בְּשֹׁרֶשׁ נִשְׁמָתוֹ.
Inasmuch as the guilty party in this case was Israel, the insult could not have been greater seeing that Israel was G'd's chosen people. G'd Himself had indicated this by saying: "they have departed quickly from the path, etc." i.e. while Israel was still My most recently wed bride it has already abandoned Me, its groom, by whoring around. Initially, G'd felt so strongly about this that He did not think that any of the conventional ways of putting the insult into perspective would be effective and He had to take punitive action to get the feeling out of His system, so to speak. According to our sages in Shemot Rabbah 2,1 it is one of G'd's virtues that He cannot tolerate seeing His righteous people, His "friends," suffer pain. Accordingly, how could G'd inflict the pain of destroying His people on Moses? Had He not waited with the onset of the deluge so that Methuselah, a righteous man and others like him should not witness it (compare Bereshit Rabbah 32,7)? Moreover, according to the Zohar volume 1 page 206 the use of the term נשמה in Genesis 7,22 indicates that all the few good people, those possessed not only of a נפש, but even of a נשמה (a superior kind of soul), had died prior to the onset of the deluge. We also find in Isaiah 57,2 that the righteous person dies on account of the evil (which is to come). The prophet means that G'd spares the righteous the need to witness the disaster. Surely G'd was perfectly aware of how Moses would grieve over the destruction of his people! How could He even contemplate this type of revenge (retribution) for the insult He had suffered at the hands of the Jewish people? Had there ever been someone closer to G'd than Moses that he should have to witness such a disaster? When G'd considered all this and concluded that it would be better for Him to suffer the insult than to allow Moses to suffer the anguish of seeing his people destroyed, He begged Moses to allow Him to at least become angry for a moment. He asked Moses not to be upset at what He asked of him. If Moses agreed, this would give G'd an opportunity to first become angry and then regain His composure. He suggested that He would make out of Moses (his offspring in the future) לגוי גדול; He did not say He would make Moses himself into גוי גדול. This meant that though Moses was not at that moment a "great nation," He, G'd, would see to it that Moses' soul would possess the additional qualities needed to ensure that his descendants would be greater than the present Jewish people. The word אעשה also implied that G'd had to undertake a new process in order for future children of Moses to have the potential implied here.
8עוֹד רָמַז לִסְתּוֹר טַעֲנַת ״וְאַיֵּה הַבְטָחָתְךָ שֶׁנִּשְׁבַּעְתָּ לָאָבוֹת״, לָזֶה אָמַר וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל, פֵּרוּשׁ, לְקִיּוּם הַבְטָחַת גּוֹי גָּדוֹל שֶׁהִבְטַחְתִּי לָאָבוֹת (בראשית יב:ב).
G'd also wanted to ward off Moses's argument (not yet voiced) "where is Your promise to the patriarch Abraham, i.e. the גוי גדול, the great nation that You promised he would become?" He used the expression לגוי גדול to paraphrase His promise to Abraham in Genesis 12,2 suggesting that this very promise would be fulfilled via the descendants of Moses.
9וּבָאָה הַתְּשׁוּבָה שֶׁל מֹשֶׁה כִּי מִן הַנִּמְנָע שֶׁיַּנִּיחַ לוֹ, וְהֶרְאָהוּ צַעֲרוֹ עַל הַדָּבָר בְּאָמְרוֹ וַיְחַל מֹשֶׁה. וְאָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (ברכות לב,א) אֲחָזַתּוּ אֲחִילוּ, וְכַמָּה עִנְיָנִים שֶׁל מְרִירוּת נֶפֶשׁ עָשָׂה לִפְנֵי קוֹנוֹ. זֶה כְּנֶגֶד ״הַנִּיחָה לִּי״, וּכְנֶגֶד אָמְרוֹ וְיִחַר אַפִּי שֶׁהִיא טַעֲנָה שֶׁעָלֶיהָ בָּא, כִּי זוּלַת זֶה אֵין לָהֶם נַחַת רוּחַ מֵעִצְּבוֹן הָעֶלְבּוֹן, לָזֶה אָמַר לָמָּה ה׳ יֶחֱרֶה אַפְּךָ, פֵּרוּשׁ, לָמָּה לֹא מָצָאתָ תִּקּוּן לַדָּבָר אֶלָּא חֲרוֹן אַף? כַּלֵּךְ לְדֶרֶךְ זוֹ וְהוּא בְּחִינַת הָרִצּוּי שֶׁכָּתַבְנוּ. טַעֲנָה רִאשׁוֹנָה שֶׁיֵּשׁ לְךָ לָחוּשׁ עַל קִנְיָנְךָ, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ בְּעַמֶּךָ, וְאֵין אֲבֵדָה אֶלָּא לִבְעָלֶיהָ. ב׳, אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתָ וְעַל יְדֵיהֶם נִתְפַּרְסְמָה אֱלֹהוּתְךָ. ג׳, לָמָּה יֹאמְרוּ מִצְרַיִם. ד׳, זְכֹר לְאַבְרָהָם וְגוֹ׳. וּבָזֶה יֵשׁ לְךָ דְּבָרִים וּטְעָמִים נְכוֹנִים הַמַּסְפִּיקִים לִבְחִינַת הָרִצּוּי, וְעָלְתָה בְּיַד מֹשֶׁה הַטַּעֲנָה וַיִּנָּחֶם ה׳ וְגוֹ׳. וְיִרְמֹז תֵּבַת וַיִּנָּחֶם לְשׁוֹן נֶחָמָה וּלְשׁוֹן נַחַת, כִּי נָח תֹּקֶף הָרֹגֶז שֶׁהָיָה לוֹ, וּמֵאֶמְצָעוּת זֶה נִחַם עַל וְגוֹ׳. וְעַיֵּן בַּפָּסוּק שֶׁאַחַר זֶה.
Moses' answer indicated that he could not allow G'd to do as He had suggested and that he could not conquer his own anguish even for a moment at what G'd planned to let him witness. Moses expressed all this succinctly in the words ויחל משה in verse 11. The Talmud Berachot 32 gives a variety of explanations of the word ויחל, the common denominator of all these explanations being that it is an expression of profound anguish. [The word ויחל is variously connected to חלה to be sick, as connected to חלל, to desecrate, i.e. to violate one's promise; another meaning is the aramaic אחילו, fever or trembling. There are still other interpretations. Ed.] In response to G'd saying: ויחר אפי, "so that My anger will be hot against them," an argument used by G'd to explain that He had no alternative if He wanted to get over the insult heaped upon Him, Moses countered: למה יחרה אפך, "why should You become angry instead of looking for a different method of assuaging Your hurt feelings?" By referring to the Jewish people as בעמך, "against Your people," Moses suggested that killing the Jewish people would "boomerang," that G'd would hurt Himself more than He would hurt the Israelites. After all, You have taken them out of Egypt and thereby made a great name for Yourself amongst mankind. Are You going to let all this go to waste? Why would You give the Egyptians such satisfaction? Moreover, why do You not remember Your promises to the Patriarchs? When You think about the Patriarchs surely You have reason to be well pleased? Moses succeeded in his plea as we know from the line וינחם ה׳ על הרעה, "G'd reconsidered the evil, etc."
ל"ב:י"א וַיְחַ֣ל מֹשֶׁ֔ה אֶת־פְּנֵ֖י יְהוָ֣ה אֱלֹהָ֑יו וַיֹּ֗אמֶר לָמָ֤ה יְהוָה֙ יֶחֱרֶ֤ה אַפְּךָ֙ בְּעַמֶּ֔ךָ אֲשֶׁ֤ר הוֹצֵ֙אתָ֙ מֵאֶ֣רֶץ מִצְרַ֔יִם בְּכֹ֥חַ גָּד֖וֹל וּבְיָ֥ד חֲזָקָֽה׃
32:11 But Moses implored the LORD his God, saying, “Let not Your anger, O LORD, blaze forth against Your people, whom You delivered from the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand.
32:11 And Moses besought the LORD his God, and said: ‘LORD, why doth Thy wrath wax hot against Thy people, that Thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand?
ל"ב:י"א וְצַלִּי משֶׁה קֳדָם יְיָ אֱלָהֵיהּ וַאֲמַר לְמָא יְיָ יִתְקֵף רוּגְזָךְ בְּעַמָּךְ דִּי אַפֶּקְתָּא מֵאַרְעָא דְמִצְרַיִם בְּחֵיל רַב וּבִידָא תַקִּיפָא:
ל"ב:י"א אור החיים
1לָמָּה ה׳ יֶחֱרֶה וְגוֹ׳. עַל פִּי דִּבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שמות רבה מב,ו) שֶׁאָמְרוּ שֶׁעֵרֶב רַב לְבַד עָשׂוּ אֶת הָעֵגֶל, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ (שמות לב:ז) ״שִׁחֵת עַמְּךָ״, וּלְדִבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה בְּהֶכְרֵחַ לוֹמַר שֶׁהָיְתָה הַהַקְפָּדָה עַל כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁלֹּא מִחוּ, וּכְפִי זֶה יִהְיֶה כַּוָּנַת מֹשֶׁה בְּאָמְרוֹ לָמָּה טַעֲנָה הַנִּשְׁמַעַת כִּי כֵּיוָן שֶׁעֵרֶב רַב הֵם הַמַּשְׁחִיתִים אֵין רָאוּי שֶׁיֶּחֱרֶה אַפּוֹ בְּעַמּוֹ שֶׁהֵם יִשְׂרָאֵל, וַהֲגַם שֶׁיֵּשׁ לָהֶם דִּין וּמִשְׁפָּט, עִם כָּל זֶה לֹא לַחֲרוֹת אַפּוֹ בָּהֶם, וּמִמּוֹצָא דָבָר אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ כִּי הִסְכִּים עַל הַשְׁמָדַת עֵרֶב רַב. וְאוּלַי כִּי זֶה דִּיֵּק בְּאָמְרוֹ אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם וְלֹא עֵרֶב רַב שֶׁמֵּעַצְמָם יָצְאוּ. וְנִרְאֶה כִּי כָל עֵרֶב רַב שֶׁהָיוּ אָז מֵתוּ, שֶׁאֲפִלּוּ פַּטְרוֹן שֶׁקִּבְּלָם הִסְכִּים עַל כְּלָיָתָם וְגַם אֵין לוֹ פָּנִים לְבַקֵּשׁ רַחֲמִים עֲלֵיהֶם אִם עַל קַבָּלָתָם נֶעֱנַשׁ כְּמוֹ שֶׁכָּתַבְנוּ לְמַעְלָה, גַּם אֵין לָהֶם זְכוּת אָבוֹת וְטַעֲנוֹת שֶׁהִזְכִּיר מֹשֶׁה בְּטַעֲנָתוֹ.
למה ה׳ יחרה אפך, "To what purpose, O G'd, will Your anger burn?" If we go back for a moment to the statement in Shemot Rabbah 42 that only the mixed multitude were involved in the making and worshiping of the golden calf, we had to conclude that G'd's anger was directed at the Israelites for not having protested what the mixed multitude were doing. In that case, Moses' question "Why be mad at Your people?" simply meant that G'd's anger should have been restricted to the mixed multitude. This suggests that Moses had made peace with the idea that G'd would destroy the mixed multitude. Perhaps we can find support for this even in Moses' words: "whom You have taken out of Egypt?" Seeing that G'd had not taken the mixed multitude out of Egypt but they had come of their own volition, G'd's image would not be tarnished if this mixed multitude were to perish! According to the Midrash then we may assume that all the members of the mixed multitude died at that time seeing that even their patron did not speak up on their behalf. Inasmuch as the mixed multitude were seducers, Moses would have been totally out of order if he had asked for mercy on their behalf especially seeing that he himself was being punished for having accepted them as converts to begin with.
2וּלְפִי פְּשַׁט הַכָּתוּב שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל עָשׂוּ הָעֵגֶל וְהִשְׁתַּחֲווּ לוֹ, טָעַן מֹשֶׁה כְּנֶגֶד חֵלֶק שֶׁלֹּא עָשׂוּ, כִּי הֲלֹא תִּמְצָא שֶׁמֵּתוּ כָּל עוֹשֵׂי רִשְׁעָה וְהֵם שְׁלֹשָׁה: יֵשׁ שֶׁעָבְדוּ בְּעֵדִים וְהַתְרָאָה, וְיֵשׁ בְּעֵדִים לְבַד, וְיֵשׁ בְּהַתְרָאָה לְבַד, וְכָל אֵלּוּ מֵתוּ וְלֹא נִשְׁאֲרוּ אֶלָּא מִי שֶׁלֹּא הָיוּ בּוֹ אֶחָד מִשְּׁלֹשָׁה, וַה׳ אָמַר לְמֹשֶׁה ״וַאֲכַלֵּם וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל״, זֶה יוֹרֶה שֶׁבִּקֵּשׁ לַעֲקֹר אֶת הַכֹּל, לָזֶה צָעַק לִבּוֹ אֶל ה׳ לָמָּה ה׳ יֶחֱרֶה אַפְּךָ בְּעַמֶּךָ, פֵּרוּשׁ, בְּאוֹתָם שֶׁלֹּא עָבְדוּ כָּל עִקָּר וְלֹא מָרְדוּ בְּךָ, כִּי עַל טַעֲנַת הָעַרְבָנוּת לֹא יֵעָקֵר מֵהֶם זִכְרוֹן עַמֶּךָ.
According to the plain meaning of the verse i.e. that the Israelites themselves made the golden calf and worshiped it, Moses' argument applied to the part of the people who did not have a direct share in that sin. After all, the Torah reports that all those who had actively participated died. There were three such groups. 1) The Israelites who did not desist from worshiping the golden calf in spite of witnesses and proper warnings of the consequences were executed by the Levites. 2) The people whose sin had been witnessed but who had not been warned died at the hands of G'd, 3) those who had been warned but whose deed had not been witnessed. They too died at the hands of G'd. When G'd said to Moses that He wanted to destroy the people, He referred to those who were not included in either of the three groups we just mentioned. Moses' outcry: "Why will Your anger burn against Your people, etc.," was on behalf of the people who did not belong to any of the three groups who had been active participants in the sin. His argument was simply that the sin of omission of not protesting the involvement of the others surely did not warrant extinction! Should they cease to be called "Your people" though they had not rebelled against You?
3אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתָ וְגוֹ׳. בְּטַעֲנָה בָּא לִסְתּוֹר מַה שֶׁאָמַר וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ לְגוֹי וְגוֹ׳, כִּי לֹא יִתָּכֵן שֶׁיִּמָּצֵא הֲכָנַת אוֹשֶׁר הַצִּדְקוּת כַּאֲשֶׁר יִמָּצֵא בְּעַם זֶה כִּי הֵם הוֹצִיאָם מִמִּצְרַיִם, מַה שֶׁאֵין כֵּן בְּנֵי מֹשֶׁה אֲשֶׁר יָקוּם ה׳ אֵינָם בְּגֶדֶר זֶה. וַהֲלֹא תִּמְצָא כִּי תְּחִלַּת דְּבַר ה׳ בַּעֲשֶׂרֶת הַדִּבְּרוֹת (שמות כ:ב) אָמַר ״אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתִיךָ״ וְגוֹ׳, זֶה יוֹרֶה כִּי יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם הוּא דָּבָר הַמַּעֲמִיד הִשְׁתַּעְבְּדוּתָם לַבּוֹרֵא, וְלֵךְ נָא רְאֵה מַה שֶׁכָּתַבְתִּי בְּפֵרוּשׁ פָּסוּק זֶה. וְעוֹד בְּכָל הַמִּצְווֹת תִּמְצָא רֶמֶז יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם, וְאִם אֵלּוּ לֹא יַעַמְדוּ בַּעֲבוֹדַת הַקֹּדֶשׁ מִכָּל שֶׁכֵּן הַבָּאִים מִמֹּשֶׁה אֲשֶׁר לֹא יָדְעוּ וְאֵינָם בְּגֶדֶר יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם. וּמֵעַתָּה הֶפְסֵד זֶה אֵין לוֹ תִּקּוּן בִּבְנֵי מֹשֶׁה. וְאָמְרוֹ בְּכֹחַ גָּדוֹל פֵּרוּשׁ, וְיֵשׁ לָחוּשׁ לְמַה שֶׁבָּא בְּכֹחַ גָּדוֹל לְבַל יַפְסִידֶנּוּ.
אשר הוצאת "whom You have taken out of Egypt! He used this argument to refute G'd's suggestion to make out of his descendants a great nation. Moses meant that any nation descended from him will not have the experience of the Exodus. If a nation which had this experience nonetheless succumbed to the temptation of the golden calf, surely a nation which lacked that experience cannot be expected to resist such a temptation! You will find that at the beginning of the Decalogue G'd emphasised the experience of the Exodus as the basis of the Israelites accepting Him as their G'd (Exodus 20,2). This shows clearly how pivotal that experience was for the faith in G'd displayed by the Jewish people, and their willingness to obey His commands. This theme occurs again and again throughout the Torah in connection with G'd's commandments. One gains the impression that the Torah keeps reminding us that the justification of G'd demanding fulfilment of His commandments is due almost entirely to the experience of the Exodus. Please refer to what I have written on that verse. When Moses mentioned G'd as having taken the Israelites out of Egypt בכח גדול, "by expending a great deal of energy," he implied that G'd could not afford to let all of this energy go to waste by destroying the Jewish people.
4עוֹד יִרְצֶה בְּאָמְרוֹ אֲשֶׁר וְגוֹ׳, פֵּרוּשׁ, לְצַד כִּי ה׳ אָמַר אֵלָיו שִׁחֵת עַמְּךָ שֶׁלֹּא רָצָה לְכַנּוֹתָם אֵלָיו, אִם כֵּן אֵיךְ יָשׁוּב מֹשֶׁה לְהַזְכִּירָם לְפָנָיו בְּשֵׁם ״עַמְּךָ״ שֶׁהוּא דָּבָר שֶׁשְּׁלָלוֹ ה׳? אֲשֶׁר עַל כֵּן דִּקְדֵּק בִּלְשׁוֹנוֹ וְאָמַר הוֹצֵאתָ וְגוֹ׳, פֵּרוּשׁ, לֹא לְצַד שֶׁהֵם עַמְּךָ עֲדַיִן אֲנִי קוֹרֵא אוֹתָם עַמְּךָ, אֶלָּא לִבְחִינָה זוֹ אֲשֶׁר וְגוֹ׳.
Seeing that G'd had refused to associate His name with the people and had referred to them as Moses' people, i.e. שחת עמך, how could Moses dare say to G'd "why would You become angry at Your people?" We must therefore understand that when Moses referred to the Exodus by saying אשר הוצאת, that at that time He had still called them His people, i.e. אשר.
ל"ב:י"ב לָמָּה֩ יֹאמְר֨וּ מִצְרַ֜יִם לֵאמֹ֗ר בְּרָעָ֤ה הֽוֹצִיאָם֙ לַהֲרֹ֤ג אֹתָם֙ בֶּֽהָרִ֔ים וּ֨לְכַלֹּתָ֔ם מֵעַ֖ל פְּנֵ֣י הָֽאֲדָמָ֑ה שׁ֚וּב מֵחֲר֣וֹן אַפֶּ֔ךָ וְהִנָּחֵ֥ם עַל־הָרָעָ֖ה לְעַמֶּֽךָ׃
32:12 Let not the Egyptians say, ‘It was with evil intent that He delivered them, only to kill them off in the mountains and annihilate them from the face of the earth.’ Turn from Your blazing anger, and renounce the plan to punish Your people.
32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, saying: For evil did He bring them forth, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from Thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against Thy people.
ל"ב:י"ב לְמָא יֵימְרוּן מִצְרָאֵי לְמֵימַר בְּבִישְׁתָּא אַפֶּקְתִּנּוּן לְקַטָּלָא יָתְהוֹן בֵּינֵי טוּרַיָּא וּלְשֵׁיצָיוּתְהוֹן מֵעַל אַפֵּי אַרְעָא תּוּב מִתְּקוֹף רוּגְזָךְ וְאָתֵיב מִן בִּישְׁתָּא דְּמֶלֶּלְתָּא לְמֶעְבַּד לְעַמָּךְ:
ל"ב:י"ב אור החיים
1לָמָּה יֹאמְרוּ וְגוֹ׳. פֵּרוּשׁ, יֵשׁ בָּזֶה חִלּוּל הַשֵּׁם, כִּי יֹאמְרוּ מִצְרַיִם: אֶתְמוֹל אָמַר (שמות ד:כב) ״בְּנִי בְכוֹרִי יִשְׂרָאֵל שְׁלַח וְגוֹ׳ וְיַעַבְדֵנִי״, וְהֵן עַתָּה גִּלָּה סוֹפוֹ עַל תְּחִלָּתוֹ כִּי לֹא לְטוֹבָה יְכַוֵּן וְחָס וְשָׁלוֹם נִרְאֶה כְּשֶׁקֶר. עוֹד נִתְכַּוֵּן בָּזֶה, כִּי דָּבָר יָדוּעַ שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל יַעַבְדוּ ה׳ וְכָל הָאֻמּוֹת יַעַבְדוּ עֲבוֹדוֹת אֲחֵרִים, וּמִמַּה שֶׁיִּרְאוּ שֶׁהוֹצִיאָם ה׳ לְרָעָה מַה שֶׁלֹּא עָשָׂה לְעוֹבְדֵי זוּלָתוֹ, אִם כֵּן חָס וְשָׁלוֹם פְּגָם גָּדוֹל מֻפְלָא לְעוֹבְדֵי ה׳, וְתֶחֱזַקְנָה יְדֵי עוֹבְדֵי אֱלִילִים חֲזָקָה שֶׁיֵּשׁ עִמָּהּ טַעֲנָה.
למה יאמרו הגוים, "Why should the nations be able to say, etc.?" Moses suggested that it would be a public desecration of G'd's name to wipe out the Jewish people whom G'd had referred to in Exodus 4,22 as "My first-born son Israel" less than six months previously? It would appear in retrospect that G'd had orchestrated the Exodus only in order to kill this people in the desert? Once all the nations which served idols realised that serving the one and only G'd led to disaster they would be confirmed in preferring the various deities which they were in the habit of worshiping. They would conclude that the fact that the G'd of the Israelites had not killed them (the Gentiles) for worshiping idols proved that it was an extremely dangerous thing to convert to Judaism and to acknowledge the G'd in Heaven.
2וְאָמְרוֹ תֵּיבַת לֵאמֹר, כִּי אֵין הֶכְרֵחַ שֶׁיֹּאמְרוּ הַדְּבָרִים כְּמוֹת שֶׁהֵן כְּסִדְרָן, אֶלָּא יֹאמְרוּ דְּבָרִים שֶׁזֶּה כַּוָּנָתָם. אוֹ יִרְצֶה לוֹמַר שֶׁאֵין הַדְּבָרִים אֲמִתִּיִּים חָס וְשָׁלוֹם אֶלָּא בִּבְחִינַת הָאֲמִירָה. עוֹד יִרְצֶה כִּי לֹא מִצְרַיִם לְבַד יֹאמְרוּ אֶלָּא יֹאמְרוּ הֵם וְיַשְׁמִיעוּ הַדְּבָרִים לַכֹּל, שֶׁבָּזֶה יִתְרַבֶּה חָס וְשָׁלוֹם חִלּוּל הַשֵּׁם.
The reason Moses added the word לאמור was that the Gentiles might not phrase this in these exact words; nonetheless it was clear that they would draw inferences of that nature when they heard what had befallen the Jewish people in the desert. Alternatively, Moses may have added the word לאמור to show that he knew that this would merely be talk and would not describe the truth; still it was an argument the Gentiles were going to use which it would be difficult to disprove. This misrepresentation of the truth would not be confined to Egypt but would be echoed -לאמור- by all the other nations on earth. There could not be a greater desecration of G'd's name.
ל"ב:י"ג זְכֹ֡ר לְאַבְרָהָם֩ לְיִצְחָ֨ק וּלְיִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל עֲבָדֶ֗יךָ אֲשֶׁ֨ר נִשְׁבַּ֣עְתָּ לָהֶם֮ בָּךְ֒ וַתְּדַבֵּ֣ר אֲלֵהֶ֔ם אַרְבֶּה֙ אֶֽת־זַרְעֲכֶ֔ם כְּכוֹכְבֵ֖י הַשָּׁמָ֑יִם וְכָל־הָאָ֨רֶץ הַזֹּ֜את אֲשֶׁ֣ר אָמַ֗רְתִּי אֶתֵּן֙ לְזַרְעֲכֶ֔ם וְנָחֲל֖וּ לְעֹלָֽם׃
32:13 Remember Your servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, how You swore to them by Your Self and said to them: I will make your offspring as numerous as the stars of heaven, and I will give to your offspring this whole land of which I spoke, to possess forever.”
32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, Thy servants, to whom Thou didst swear by Thine own self, and saidst unto them: I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.’
ל"ב:י"ג אִדְכַּר לְאַבְרָהָם לְיִצְחָק וּלְיִשְׂרָאֵל עַבְדָּיךְ דִּי קַיֶּמְתָּא לְהוֹן בְּמֵימְרָךְ וּמַלֶּלְתָּא עִמְּהוֹן אַסְגֵּי יָת בְּנֵיכוֹן כְּכוֹכְבֵי שְׁמַיָּא וְכָל אַרְעָא הָדָא דִּי אֲמָרִית אֶתֵּן לִבְנֵיכוֹן וְיַחְסְנוּן לַעֲלָם:
ל"ב:י"ג אור החיים
1זְכֹר לְאַבְרָהָם וְגוֹ׳. אֵין הַכַּוָּנָה עַל הַשְּׁבוּעָה, שֶׁזֶּה כְּבָר הֵשִׁיבוֹ ה׳ שֶׁיְּקַיֵּם שְׁבוּעָתוֹ בְּזַרְעוֹ שֶׁל מֹשֶׁה וְיִהְיֶה לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל וְהוּא זַרְעָם שֶׁל אָבוֹת גַּם כֵּן, אֶלָּא בָּא לוֹמַר כִּי יִתְעַצְּבוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים מְאֹד עַל הַמְּאוֹרָע. גַּם בָּא בְּטַעֲנָה שֶׁצָּרִיךְ לִזְכֹּר זְכוּתָם מִטַּעַם שֶׁאָמַר בַּעֲשֶׂרֶת הַדִּבְּרוֹת (שמות כ:ו) ״וְעֹשֶׂה חֶסֶד לַאֲלָפִים לְאֹהֲבַי״, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ עֲבָדֶיךָ, וְאָמְרוֹ אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּעְתָּ וְגוֹ׳, כָּל זֶה לְהַגְדִּיל הַמּוּשָּׂג לָאָבוֹת לְצַד הָאַהֲבָה.
זכור לאברהם, "Remember Abraham, etc." Here Moses did not refer to G'd's oath to Abraham to make him into a great nation, etc., a comment G'd had already replied to earlier. Moses referred to the sadness which would engulf people when they would hear about what happened. Moses also argued the merit of the Patriarchs based on G'd's promise in the Ten Commandments (20,6) that He considered such merits for thousands of generations to those who "loved Him and observed His commandments." Moses added the words "Your servants, and "You have sworn," in order to give still greater meaning to what G'd had stated in the Ten Commandments.
2וְכָל הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת וְגוֹ׳. רַבּוּ בָּזֶה הַדְּרָכִים, וְיֵשׁ מְפָרְשִׁים שֶׁהֵם דִּבְרֵי מֹשֶׁה שֶׁאָמַר לִפְנֵי ה׳ מַה שֶׁאָמַרְתִּי לָהֶם וְגוֹ׳, וְאֶפְשָׁר לוֹמַר כִּי הוּא דִּבְרֵי ה׳, וּפֵרוּשׁ אָמַרְתִּי לְשׁוֹן מַעֲלָה, עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרוֹ (ישעיה ג:י) ״אִמְרוּ צַדִּיק״, וְזֶהוּ פֵּרוּשׁ כָּל הָאָרֶץ וְגוֹ׳ אֲשֶׁר רוֹמַמְתִּי עַל כָּל הָאֲרָצוֹת אֶתֵּן וְגוֹ׳, וְכֵן מָצִינוּ שֶׁאָמַר הַכָּתוּב (דברים יא:יב) ״אֶרֶץ אֲשֶׁר וְגוֹ׳ עֵינֵי ה׳ אֱלֹהֶיךָ״ וְגוֹ׳, וְהַכַּוָּנָה בָּזֶה לְהַזְכִּיר מַעֲלָתָם לְפָנָיו.
וכל הארץ הזאת, "and this whole land, etc." There are many ways of interpreting these words. Some say that they are part of Moses' words who quotes what G'd had said to the Patriarchs. It is equally possible that they are words spoken by G'd. The meaning of אמרתי would then have to be understood in a sense similar to Isaiah 3,10: "declare that the צדיק is good!" Here G'd would be proclaiming the superiority of the land of Israel by saying: "I declare that I have elevated the patriarchs by swearing to give such a superior land to their descendants, etc." We can find a parallel to this in Deut. 11,11-12, where the land of Israel is described in terms of being a superior land.
ל"ב:י"ד וַיִּנָּ֖חֶם יְהוָ֑ה עַל־הָ֣רָעָ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבֶּ֖ר לַעֲשׂ֥וֹת לְעַמּֽוֹ׃ (פ)
32:14 And the LORD renounced the punishment He had planned to bring upon His people.
32:14 And the LORD repented of the evil which He said He would do unto His people.
ל"ב:י"ד וְתַב יְיָ מִן בִּישְׁתָא דִּי מַלֵּיל לְמֶעְבַּד לְעַמֵּיהּ:
ל"ב:י"ד אור החיים
1וַיִּנָּחֶם ה׳. פֵּרוּשׁ, לִשְׁנֵי טְעָמִים נִחַם: הָאֶחָד לְצַד הֱיוֹת הַדָּבָר רָע, הַשֵּׁנִי לֶהֱיוֹת הָרָע לְעַמּוֹ.
וינחם ה׳ על הרעה, "G'd reconsidered the evil He had said He would do, etc." The meaning of the verse is that there were two reasons why G'd reconsidered. 1) The decree was evil objectively speaking. 2) It would have resulted in evil for His people.
2עוֹד יִרְצֶה עַל זֶה הַדֶּרֶךְ – וַיִּנָּחֶם עַל הָרָעָה אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר, דַּוְקָא לְצַד הַדִּבּוּר, אֲבָל אִם נִשְׁבַּע – לֹא.
We may understand this statement also as emphasising the דבר aspect, i.e. what G'd had merely said He would do. If He had sworn to do this, He would not have been able to reconsider an oath.
3עוֹד יִרְצֶה, שֶׁלֹּא נִחַם אֶלָּא עַל הָרָעָה אֲשֶׁר דִּבֵּר, דְּהַיְנוּ לְכַלּוֹתָם, אֲבָל יֵשׁ עֲדַיִן רָעָה אַחֶרֶת שֶׁלֹּא נִחַם עָלֶיהָ, וְהֵם הַדְּבָרִים הָרָעִים אֲשֶׁר סִבְּבָם הָעֵגֶל כַּיָּדוּעַ.
A further dimension of this statement is that G'd only reconsidered the evil He had said to do, i.e. to wipe out the Jewish people; there were other evil parts which He had not reconsidered, parts involving the sin of the golden calf.
4עוֹד יִרְצֶה, שֶׁלֹּא נִחַם אֶלָּא עַל הָרָעָה אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר לַעֲשׂוֹת לְאוֹתָם שֶׁלֹּא חָטְאוּ, שֶׁמִּתְיַחֲסִים בְּשֵׁם עַמּוֹ, אֲבָל אוֹתָם שֶׁעָבְדוּ עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה בְּעֵדִים אוֹ בְּלֹא עֵדִים, אֶלָּא בַּלֵּב הֶאֱמִינוּ בָּהּ – רָעָתָם עָמְדָה לְעוּמָּתָם: מֵהֶם נָגַף ה׳ וְכוּ׳, וּמֵהֶם הִשְׁקָם מֹשֶׁה, וּמֵהֶם הִכּוּם בְּנֵי לֵוִי.
Furthermore, G'd may only have reconsidered the evil he had said He would do to the people not directly involved in worshiping the calf, those who still were considered His people; those who had worshiped the calf be it with or without witnesses but who believed in it in their hearts would be subject to G'd's original decision and G'd punished them by death. Moses examined some of the people by making them drink of the waters containing the gold dust of the calf, others were executed by the Levites.
ל"ב:ט"ו וַיִּ֜פֶן וַיֵּ֤רֶד מֹשֶׁה֙ מִן־הָהָ֔ר וּשְׁנֵ֛י לֻחֹ֥ת הָעֵדֻ֖ת בְּיָד֑וֹ לֻחֹ֗ת כְּתֻבִים֙ מִשְּׁנֵ֣י עֶבְרֵיהֶ֔ם מִזֶּ֥ה וּמִזֶּ֖ה הֵ֥ם כְּתֻבִֽים׃
32:15 Thereupon Moses turned and went down from the mountain bearing the two tablets of the Pact, tablets inscribed on both their surfaces: they were inscribed on the one side and on the other.
32:15 And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, with the two tables of the testimony in his hand; tables that were written on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they written.
ל"ב:ט"ו וְאִתְפְּנֵי וּנְחַת משֶׁה מִן טוּרָא וּתְרֵין לוּחֵי סַהֲדוּתָא בִּידֵיהּ לוּחֵי כְּתִיבִין מִתְּרֵין עִבְרֵיהוֹן מִכָּא וּמִכָּא אִנּוּן כְּתִיבִין:
ל"ב:ט"ו אור החיים
1וַיִּפֶן וַיֵּרֶד. צָרִיךְ לָדַעַת אָמְרוֹ וַיִּפֶן שֶׁאֵינוֹ מֵהִלְכוֹת דֶּרֶךְ אֶרֶץ שֶׁיִּפֶן מֹשֶׁה, וְאוּלַי כִּי לָזֶה דִּקְדֵּק לוֹמַר מִן הָהָר שֶׁלֹּא לוֹמַר שֶׁחָס וְשָׁלוֹם נָהַג מִנְהַג מִעוּט דֶּרֶךְ אֶרֶץ שֶׁפָּנָה עֹרֶף מִפְּנֵי הַשְּׁכִינָה אֶלָּא מִן הָהָר הוּא שֶׁפָּנָה, וְקָשֶׁה אִם כֵּן הָיָה לוֹ לוֹמַר ״וַיִּפֶן מִן הָהָר״, וְעוֹד קָשֶׁה שֶׁלֹּא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר ״וַיִּפֶן״ כָּל עִקָּר.
ויפן וירד משה מן ההר, "Moses turned around and descended from the Mountain." What is the significance of the Torah reporting Moses as "turning around," i.e. turning His back on G'd's presence? Is this not something which reflects a lack of respect? Perhaps the fact that the Torah added the superfluous words "from the Mountain" were added to prevent the misconception that Moses "turned his back on G'd", as it were. He only turned his back on the Mountain. If that were the meaning of the words "from the Mountain," the Torah should have written "Moses turned away from the Mountain" instead of writing "Moses turned and descended from the Mountain." Furthermore, why did the Torah have to mention Moses as "turning around" altogether?
2וְאוּלַי שֶׁיְּכַוֵּין לוֹמַר שֶׁתָּשַׁשׁ כֹּחוֹ, וְהָיָה מִתְיָרֵא מֵהַמַּלְאָכִים, וְהָיָה מְפַנֶּה עַצְמוֹ לְצִדְדֵי הָהָר כְּאָדָם הַנֶּחְבָּא לָלֶכֶת.
Perhaps the expression "he turned around" signified Moses' reduced spiritual niveau which made it impossible for him to confront the angels. He therefore moved sideways on the Mountain, much like someone who tries to hide.
3עוֹד יִרְצֶה עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרָם (דברים רבה א׳) כִּי לְמָה דּוֹמָה דַּרְכּוֹ שֶׁל מֹשֶׁה, כְּשֶׁהָיָה מְדַבֵּר עִם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא הָיָה אוֹמֵר ״לָמָּה ה׳ יֶחֱרֶה״ וְגוֹ׳, וּכְשֶׁהָלַךְ אֵצֶל יִשְׂרָאֵל הָפַךְ הַסֵּדֶר וְאָמַר ״אַתֶּם חֲטָאתֶם״ וְגוֹ׳ עַד כָּאן, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ וַיִּפֶן, פֵּרוּשׁ שֶׁלֹּא נִשְׁאַר כְּסֵדֶר פָּנִים הָרִאשׁוֹנִים שֶׁהָיָה מַרְאֶה כְּשֶׁהָיָה עוֹמֵד לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם.
We may also understand the word as similar to what we learned in Devarim Rabbah 1, where the Midrash contrasts Moses' mode of speaking directly to the Israelites, i.e. "you have sinned," with his speaking to G'd in the third person "למה יחרה?" The meaning of ויפן, he turned around, then may refer to Moses' change in attitude as he prepared to face his people.
4לוּחוֹת הָעֵדוּת. אוּלַי שֶׁרָמַז גַּם כֵּן בְּאָמְרוֹ הָעֵדוּת, שֶׁהֵם מְעִידִים כִּי הֵם כְּתוּבִים כְּתַב אֱלֹהִים, לְצַד הֱיוֹת כְּתָבָם מֻפְלָא מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה בְּהַשְׁוָאָה, מַה שֶׁאֵין מִכְתָּב זֶה יָכוֹל לִהְיוֹת עַל יְדֵי מַעֲשֵׂה אָדָם, כִּי הָאוֹת תִּשְׁתַּנֶּה צוּרָתָהּ מֵעֵבֶר הָאַחֵר. גַּם מַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (מגילה ג.) שֶׁאָמְרוּ מֵ״ם וְסָמֶ״ךְ שֶׁבַּלּוּחוֹת בְּנֵס הָיוּ עוֹמְדִים, וְאוּלַי שֶׁהָאוֹת הַזֶּה יִצְטָרֵף עִם אוֹת מַעֲשֵׂה הַלּוּחוֹת וְהָיוּ שְׁנֵי הָאוֹתוֹת לְעֵדוּת, שֶׁאֵין עֵדוּת פָּחוֹת מִשְּׁנַיִם, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ וְהַלֻּחֹת מַעֲשֵׂה אֱלֹהִים הֲרֵי עֵד אֶחָד, וְהַמִּכְתָּב מִכְתַּב אֱלֹהִים עֵד שֵׁנִי.
לוחות העדות, "the Tablets containing the testimony." The word ה־עדות, indicating a unique kind of testimony may be an allusion to the way G'd Himself had inscribed the Tablets so that the writing could be read from either side, something impossible if they had been inscribed by human hands. Such writing would appear as if it had been written backwards had it been inscribed on one side by a human scribe. The letter ה before the word עדות may also hint at the miraculous way the final letters ס and ם appeared with their respective centers suspended in the air miraculously (Megillah 3). Perhaps these two letters were "proof" i.e. "testimony" that the Tablets had indeed been inscribed by G'd Himself.
ל"ב:ט"ז וְהַ֨לֻּחֹ֔ת מַעֲשֵׂ֥ה אֱלֹהִ֖ים הֵ֑מָּה וְהַמִּכְתָּ֗ב מִכְתַּ֤ב אֱלֹהִים֙ ה֔וּא חָר֖וּת עַל־הַלֻּחֹֽת׃
32:16 The tablets were God’s work, and the writing was God’s writing, incised upon the tablets.
32:16 And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables.
ל"ב:ט"ז וְלוּחַיָּא עוֹבָדָא דַיְיָ אִנּוּן וּכְתָבָא כְּתָבָא דַיְיָ הוּא מְפָרַשׁ עַל לוּחַיָּא:
ל"ב:י"ז וַיִּשְׁמַ֧ע יְהוֹשֻׁ֛עַ אֶת־ק֥וֹל הָעָ֖ם בְּרֵעֹ֑ה וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֔ה ק֥וֹל מִלְחָמָ֖ה בַּֽמַּחֲנֶה׃
32:17 When Joshua heard the sound of the people in its boisterousness, he said to Moses, “There is a cry of war in the camp.”
32:17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses: ‘There is a noise of war in the camp.’
ל"ב:י"ז וּשְׁמַע יְהוֹשֻׁעַ יָת קַל עַמָּא כַּד מְיַבְּבִין וַאֲמַר לְמשֶׁה קַל קְרָבָא בְּמַשְׁרִיתָא:
ל"ב:י"ז אור החיים
1וַיִּשְׁמַע יְהוֹשֻׁעַ וְגוֹ׳ בְּרֵעֹה וְגוֹ׳. צָרִיךְ לָדַעַת מַה הוּא כַּוָּנַת אָמְרוֹ בְּרֵעֹה, וּמַה קוֹל זֶה שֶׁשָּׁמַע, גַּם תְּשׁוּבַת מֹשֶׁה צְרִיכָה נָבִיא לְהַגִּיד מַשְׁמָעוּת הַדְּבָרִים.
וישמע יהושע, "Joshua heard, etc." The expression ברעה needs clarification. What precisely was the "sound" that Joshua heard which he interpreted as the sound of war? In order to understand Moses' response to Joshua one has to have prophetic insight.
2וְיִתְבָּאֲרוּ הַכְּתוּבִים עַל פִּי מַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (ירושלמי תענית פ״ד ה״ה) כִּי הַצַּדִּיקִים יַבְחִינוּ בַּקּוֹל אִם לְצֶדֶק אִם לְהוֹפְכוֹ, וְהַשָּׂגָה זֶה הוּא הַשָּׂגָה אֱלֹהִית אֲשֶׁר הִנְחִיל ה׳ לִגְדוֹלֵי עוֹלָם, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁהֵרִיחַ יְהוֹשֻׁעַ שֶׁאָמַר הַכָּתוּב וַיִּשְׁמַע יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אֶת קוֹל הָעָם, פֵּרוּשׁ הֲבָרַת קוֹל שֶׁהָיְתָה נִשְׁמַעַת מִן הַמַּחֲנֶה שֶׁל יִשְׂרָאֵל שָׁמַע בּוֹ בְּחִינַת הָרַע, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ בְּרֵעֹה, וַיֹּאמֶר אֶל מֹשֶׁה קוֹל מִלְחָמָה בַּמַּחֲנֶה אָמַר לוֹ כִּי קוֹל זֶה שֶׁשּׁוֹמֵעַ הוּא קוֹל מִלְחָמָה, וּבְחִינָה זֶה הוּא בְּחִינַת הָרַע שֶׁהִכִּיר בַּקּוֹל, אוֹ רָמַז בְּאָמְרוֹ קוֹל מִלְחָמָה עַל מִלְחֶמֶת הַצַּר שֶׁהוּא סמא״ל הַמָּצוּי תָּמִיד בְּמַעֲרֶכֶת הַמִּלְחָמָה עִם הָאָדָם. וְהֵשִׁיב מֹשֶׁה אֵין קוֹל עֲנוֹת גְּבוּרָה, פֵּרוּשׁ שֶׁלֹּא נִתְגַּבְּרוּ עַל יִצְרָם, וְאֵין קוֹל עֲנוֹת חֲלוּשָׁה, פֵּרוּשׁ לֹא בְּחִינַת חוּלְשָׁה לְבַד, אֶלָּא קוֹל עַנּוֹת כִּי שָׁבַר מַטֵּה עֹז תִּפְאָרָה, וְהַכַּוָּנָה שֶׁלֹּא הֵרֵעוּ מַעֲשֵׂיהֶם בִּפְרָט אֶחָד מִפְּרָטֵי הַתּוֹרָה שֶׁיַּחֲלִישׁ אָדָם וְלֹא יִגְוַע, אֶלָּא עָקְרוּ הַכֹּל, שֶׁשְּׁקוּלָה עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה כְּנֶגֶד כָּל הַתּוֹרָה כֻּלָּהּ (חולין ה,א).
All of this may be understood in light of a statement in the Talmud Yerushalmi Taanit 4,5 that the righteous are able to distinguish certain sounds as implying either something positive or something negative. This power of aural perception is something G'd has granted to outstanding individuals. When Joshua heard the sound which indicated something negative happening, ברעה, he interpreted it as the sound of fighting amongst the people. Alternatively, Joshua did not refer to a civil war when he mentioned that he identified the sound as the sound of battle; rather he referred to the struggle between the evil urge and the urge to be good which he perceived as being waged inside the Israelites at that time. Moses answered him that this was not how he perceived what he heard. When Moses said that he did not hear קול ענות גבורה, he meant that he did not perceive the good urge being victorious over the evil urge; when he added that he did not hear the קול ענות חלושה either, he meant that the reason was not merely an inherent weakness amongst the Israelites; what he heard was קול ענות, a sound of affliction, i.e. that he heard the breaking of the staff of glory which used to be theirs and which had now been broken. The meaning of this is that as opposed to violating one or another of the commandments, something that is apt to occur in the life of every Jew from time to time and which weakens a person spiritually, this time they had uprooted all the commandments by becoming guilty of idolatry. This is because according to Chulin 5 the sin of idolatry is equal to violating the entire Torah.
3וְאוּלַי שֶׁרָמַז בְּאָמְרוֹ סָמוּךְ לְעַנּוֹת תֵּיבַת אָנֹכִי עַל הַשְּׁכִינָה בְּסוֹד (דברים לב:יח) ״צוּר יְלָדְךָ תֶּשִׁי״, וְזֶה הוּא שִׁיעוּרָהּ: ״קוֹל עַנּוֹת שֶׁל אָנֹכִי שׁוֹמֵעַ״, וְתֵיבַת שׁוֹמֵעַ חוֹזֶרֶת עַל יְהוֹשֻׁעַ שֶׁאָמַר ״קוֹל מִלְחָמָה בַּמַּחֲנֶה״. אָמַר לוֹמַר כִּי קוֹל זֶה שֶׁשּׁוֹמֵעַ הוּא קוֹל שֶׁיַּגִּיד שִׁבְרוֹן הַשְּׁכִינָה, בְּסוֹד (משלי י:א) ״וּבֵן כְּסִיל תּוּגַת אִמּוֹ״. אַחַר שֶׁכָּתַבְתִּי זֶה מָצָאתִי מַאֲמַר הַזֹּהַר (זוהר חלק ב, קצה.) וְזֶה לְשׁוֹנוֹ: מַהוּ ״בְּרֵעֹה״ וְגוֹ׳, דְּהַהוּא קָלָא דְּסִטְרָא אָחֳרָא הוּא, וִיהוֹשֻׁעַ אִסְתַּכַּל בְּהַהוּא קָלָא דְּהוּא סִטְרָא דְּרָעָה, מִיָּד ״וַיֹּאמֶר אֶל מֹשֶׁה״, עַד כָּאן, וְהוּא כְּכָל הַכָּתוּב לַחַיִּים.
Perhaps the word אנכי which follows the word ענות here is an allusion to the שכינה; it is reminiscent of Deut. 32,18 צור ילדך תשי, that the commission of a sin such a idolatry "weakens" the שכינה. The word שומע refers back to Joshua who had said that he heard the sound of battle within the camp. Moses told Joshua that what he heard was the mystical dimension of the breaking apart of the שכינה, so to speak. Solomon alludes to something like this in Proverbs 10,1 ובן כסיל תוגת אמו, "a foolish son is his mother's sorrow." Having written this, I have found the following statement in the Zohar second volume page 195: "What is the meaning of the word 'ברעה'? It refers to a voice (sound) from the סיטרא אחרא, the "negative part of the emanations." [This is based on the spelling of ברע with the letter ה at the end. Joshua is perceived as like the "moon" compared to Moses, the latter being like the "sun" in our aggadic literature. The "negative emanations" are similarly perceived by kabbalists as being like the "moon" when compared to the positive emanations which are like the "sun." These negative emanations are perceived as having "stolen" the light of the moon which was equal in strength to that of the sun prior to its having had to diminish itself. Joshua was therefore especially attuned to these negative emanations. This is why he "beheld" this "voice." Moses had not heard this voice as he was attuned primarily to the positive emanations, the ones perceived as akin to the "sun." Ed.] Joshua reported to Moses on what he heard immediately.
ל"ב:י"ח וַיֹּ֗אמֶר אֵ֥ין קוֹל֙ עֲנ֣וֹת גְּבוּרָ֔ה וְאֵ֥ין ק֖וֹל עֲנ֣וֹת חֲלוּשָׁ֑ה ק֣וֹל עַנּ֔וֹת אָנֹכִ֖י שֹׁמֵֽעַ׃
32:18 But he answered, “It is not the sound of the tune of triumph, Or the sound of the tune of defeat; It is the sound of song that I hear!”
32:18 And he said: ‘It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome, but the noise of them that sing do I hear.’
ל"ב:י"ח וַאֲמַר לָא קַל גִּבָּרִין דְּנַצְחִין בִּקְרָבָא וְאַף לָא קַל חַלָּשִׁין דְּמִתַּבְּרִין קַל דִּמְחַיְּכִין אֲנָא שְׁמָע:
ל"ב:י"ט וַֽיְהִ֗י כַּאֲשֶׁ֤ר קָרַב֙ אֶל־הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה וַיַּ֥רְא אֶת־הָעֵ֖גֶל וּמְחֹלֹ֑ת וַיִּֽחַר־אַ֣ף מֹשֶׁ֗ה וַיַּשְׁלֵ֤ךְ מידו [מִיָּדָיו֙] אֶת־הַלֻּחֹ֔ת וַיְשַׁבֵּ֥ר אֹתָ֖ם תַּ֥חַת הָהָֽר׃
32:19 As soon as Moses came near the camp and saw the calf and the dancing, he became enraged; and he hurled the tablets from his hands and shattered them at the foot of the mountain.
32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf and the dancing; and Moses’anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and broke them beneath the mount.
ל"ב:י"ט וַהֲוָה כַּד קָרִיב לְמַשְׁרִיתָא וַחֲזָא יָת עֶגְלָא וְחִנְגִּין וּתְקֵיף רוּגְזָא דְמשֶׁה וּרְמָא מִידוֹהִי יָת לוּחַיָּא וְתַבַּר יָתְהוֹן בְּשִׁפּוֹלֵי טוּרָא:
ל"ב:י"ט אור החיים
1וַיְהִי. אָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (מגילה י,א) לְשׁוֹן צַעַר, יְכַוֵּן עַל מְאוֹרָע רַע שֶׁאֵרַע בַּלּוּחוֹת שֶׁפָּרְחוּ מֵהֶם הָאוֹתִיּוֹת כְּמַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שמות רבה מו,א), וְזֶה גָּרַם לָנוּ כָּל מַה שֶׁטָּעֲמוּ אֲבוֹתֵינוּ גַּם אֲנַחְנוּ מִכּוֹסוֹת הַמָּרִים, הַמִּיתָה עַצְמָהּ וּמַר מִמָּוֶת, כִּי אִם הָיוּ הַלּוּחוֹת הָרִאשׁוֹנִים פָּסְקָה צָרָה מִן הָעוֹלָם וְחֵרוּת אֲפִלּוּ מִמַּלְאַךְ הַמָּוֶת (שמות רבה מא,ז), וְהֵן עַתָּה פָּסְקָה טוֹבָה, וְלָזֶה יֵאוֹת קְרוֹת וַיְהִי. וִיכַוֵּן גַּם כֵּן עַל צַעֲרוֹ שֶׁל אוֹתוֹ צַדִּיק, מֹשֶׁה רַבֵּנוּ עָלָיו הַשָּׁלוֹם, שֶׁנִּצְטַעֵר הַרְבֵּה עַל מַה שֶׁרָאָה, וִיכַוֵּן גַּם כֵּן עַל יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁנִּמְצְאוּ כְּבֹשֶׁת גַּנָּב כִּי יִמָּצֵא בְּבוּשָׁה גְּדוֹלָה כַּאֲשֶׁר קָרַב מֹשֶׁה אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה, וִיכַוֵּן גַּם כֵּן עַל בְּחִינַת הַקְּלִפָּה שֶׁקָּרַב לָהּ הַ״וַי״ לְהוּמָהּ וּלְאַבְּדָהּ דּוֹמֵם וְרוּחָנִיּוּת רַע שֶׁבָּהּ, שֶׁאֵלָיו נֶאֱמַר ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״, סָר אֵלָיו מַר הַמָּוֶת, כֵּן יֹאבְדוּ אוֹיְבֵי ה׳.
ויהי כאשר קרב אל המחנה, It was, when he came close to the camp, etc. Our sages have already told us in Megillah 10 that whenever the word ויהי introduces a paragraph this is an allusion to a painful experience. In this instance Shemot Rabbah 46,1 describes that Moses noted the letters on the Tablets "flying away." This caused us all the subsequent grief our forefathers and we ourselves have experienced ever since, including the experience of death itself. Had the original Tablets survived, every sorrow and calamity would have disappeared from the earth, and the world would have experienced freedom from the angel of death (compare section 41 in that Midrash.) The word ויהי also refers to the anguish experienced by Moses personally when he saw with his own eyes what was taking place. The word also alludes to the feelings of shame experienced by the Israelites who felt like a thief who is caught in the act of stealing when they saw Moses approaching. The word even alludes to the קליפה, the spiritually negative radiations which now bombarded the camp of the Israelites and which presaged death and destruction. These negative emanations had been called forth by the words: "these are your gods O Israel, etc."
2כַּאֲשֶׁר קָרַב וְגוֹ׳. אוּלַי שֶׁיַּשְׁמִיעֵנוּ הַכָּתוּב שֶׁנִּזְדַּמֵּן רְאוֹת הָעֵגֶל לִפְנֵי מֹשֶׁה קוֹדֶם שֶׁיִּכָּנֵס לַמַּחֲנֶה, וְהַטַּעַם כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִכָּנְסוּ הַלּוּחוֹת כְּתוּבִים לַמַּחֲנֶה שֶׁיֵּשׁ בּוֹ עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה, וְזֶה הוּא שִׁעוּר הַכָּתוּב וַיְהִי כַּאֲשֶׁר קָרַב וְגוֹ׳ תֵּכֶף וּמִיָּד וַיַּרְא אֶת הָעֵגֶל מְזוּמָּן לְפָנָיו.
כאשר קרב אל המחנה, as he approached the camp. Perhaps the Torah wished to tell us that Moses espied the calf even before he actually entered the camp. This had to be so in order for the sacred Tablets not to have to share the same domain with the epitome of impurity, the golden calf. When the Torah writes: "and it was as he approached the camp he saw the calf and the dances (or the musical instruments used during dances)," our attention is drawn to the immediacy of Moses seeing the calf and the activities surrounding it.
3וַיַּרְא אֶת הָעֵגֶל וּמְחוֹלוֹת. אוּלַי כִּי בְּאֶמְצָעוּת הִזְדַּמְּנוּת מֹשֶׁה פָּרְחָה לָהּ בְּחִינַת הַטֻּמְאָה שֶׁהָיְתָה מְדַבֶּרֶת בּוֹ וְאוֹמֶרֶת ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ יִשְׂרָאֵל״, גַּם רוּחַ הַטֻּמְאָה שֶׁפָּעֲלָה צוּרָתוֹ מִבְּלִי צוֹרֵף וְאוּמָּן תֵּכֶף יָצָא בָּלְעוֹ שֶׁל עֵגֶל מִיִּרְאַת מֹשֶׁה, כִּי הַקְּלִפָּה תַּכִּיר אֲדוֹנָהּ וְתִפְחַד וְתֵרָתַע, וְלָזֶה אָמַר וַיַּרְא אֶת הָעֵגֶל וּמְחוֹלוֹת, מַקִּישׁ עֵגֶל לִמְחוֹלוֹת מַה מְחוֹלוֹת דּוֹמֵם גַּם עֵגֶל דּוֹמֵם, כִּי עָבְרָה מִמֶּנּוּ רוּחַ הַמַּטְעָה.
וירא את העגל ומחלות, he saw the calf and the musical instruments, etc. Perhaps the Torah describes that with the approach of Moses the spirit of impurity took fright and flew away so that the calf became inert and lost its ability to utter the words "these are your gods, etc." Even the spirit of impurity which had fashioned the calf unassisted by any artisan or goldsmith departed out of fear of Moses. The words עגל ומחלות side by side conjure up an image of the calf becoming as inert as the מחלות, the musical instruments, once the spirit which had misled the Jewish people into believing that the calf possessed powers of its own had departed from it.
4אוֹ יֹאמַר בְּדִקְדּוּק אָמְרוֹ אֶת הָעֵגֶל שֶׁלֹּא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר אֶלָּא ״וַיַּרְא הָעֵגֶל״, אֶלָּא נִתְכַּוֵּן לוֹמַר שֶׁרָאָה הָעֵגֶל וְרוּחַ הַטֻּמְאָה שֶׁבּוֹ, כִּי הַצַּדִּיקִים יַכִּירוּ בְּחִינַת הָרַע, וּמִכָּל שֶׁכֵּן אָדָם כְּמֹשֶׁה עָלָיו הַשָּׁלוֹם שֶׁעָלָה וְדָרַךְ עַל בָּמֳתֵי כָּל הָרוּחוֹת בַּעֲלוֹתוֹ אֶל הָאֱלֹהִים. וְרַבּוֹתֵינוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה אָמְרוּ (תיקונים קמב) שֶׁשָּׁאַל מֹשֶׁה לָעֵגֶל מִי עֲשָׂאוֹ, וְהֵשִׁיב כִּי עֵרֶב רַב עֲשָׂאוּהוּ, יְעֻיַּן שָׁם דְּבָרָיו, וְהַדָּבָר פָּשׁוּט כִּי לֹא יְדַבֵּר הַדּוֹמֵם, וְתִמְצָא שֶׁבַּמְּחוֹלוֹת לֹא אָמַר ״אֶת״ כִּי לֹא הָיָה בָּהֶם רוּחַ הַטֻּמְאָה הַמְּצַפְצֶפֶת כְּמוֹ שֶׁהָיָה בָּעֵגֶל כְּמַאֲמַר רַבּוֹתֵינוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה הַנִּזְכָּר.
Alternatively, the Torah uses the wording וירא את העגל instead of וירא העגל, to draw our attention to the fact that Moses did not only behold the calf but also the spirit of impurity it contained, i.e. את. The righteous have the ability to recognise evil; a person of the stature of Moses was certainly able to recognise evil when he faced it. According to our rabbis in Tikkunim 142, Moses asked the calf who had made it to which the calf responded that it had been made by the mixed multitude. Seeing that inert things cannot speak, the meaning of that statement is that Moses realised that the calf contained the spirit of impurity. When the Torah describes Moses as seeing the dances, the word את in front of the word מחלות is absent. This lends credence to the statement that Moses perceived the spirit of impurity as being within the calf.
5אוֹ יִרְצֶה לְהוֹדִיעַ, כִּי בְּעֵת שֶׁקָּרַב מֹשֶׁה אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה לֹא נִזְדַּמֵּן לְפָנָיו אָדָם מִפְּנֵי הַבּוּשָׁה, וְלֹא רָאָה זוּלַת הָעֵגֶל וּמְחוֹלוֹת, אֲבָל מְסִבָּתוֹ וְתוֹפְשֵׂי מָחוֹל פִּנּוּ מָקוֹם, וְלָזֶה אָמַר וַיַּרְא אֶת הָעֵגֶל וּמְחֹלֹת, לוֹמַר כִּי הוּא זֶה לְבַד מַה שֶׁרָאָה.
It is also possible that the Torah wished to inform us that at the time Moses approached the camp he did not encounter a single person as they were all too ashamed to face him. All Moses was able to see therefore were the calf and the musical instruments used to accompany the dances.
6וַיִּחַר אַף מֹשֶׁה וַיַּשְׁלֵךְ. צָרִיךְ לָדַעַת טַעַם שֶׁל מֹשֶׁה בִּשְׁבִירַת הַלּוּחוֹת, וְלֹא חָשׁ לְהֶפְסֵד מֻפְלָג, וּפְשִׁיטָא שֶׁלֹּא יַעֲשֶׂה דְּבַר קִלְקוּל אִם לֹא בְּאוֹמֶד גָּדוֹל וּבְצִדְדֵי הַמּוֹעִיל אֲשֶׁר צִדֵּד עָלָיו הַשָּׁלוֹם. וְרַבּוֹתֵינוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה אָמְרוּ (אבות דרבי נתן ב,ג) לֹא שָׁבַר עַד שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר לוֹ מִפִּי הַגְּבוּרָה, וְכֵן אָמַר רַבִּי מֵאִיר ״וַיִּהְיוּ שָׁם כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוַּנִי״ (דברים י:ה) שֶׁנִּצְטַוָּה וְשָׁבַר הַלּוּחוֹת עַד כָּאן. וְצָרִיךְ לָתֵת טַעַם לְאֵל עֶלְיוֹן לָמָּה מָנַע הַטּוֹב.
ויחר אף משה וישלך מידיו את הלוחות, Moses became very angry and he threw the Tablets from his hands, etc. We need to understand why Moses took it upon himself to smash the Tablets ignoring the immeasurable damage this would cause to the Jewish people. Clearly he would not have destroyed something unless he was convinced that by the destruction of whatever it was he would perform something infinitely more useful than that which he destroyed. We are told in Avot de Rabbi Natan chapter 2 that Moses did not shatter the Tablets until told to do so by G'd. This view is confirmed by Rabbi Meir who cites Deut. 10,5 as support for this view. He derives this from Moses saying "they remained therein as G'd had commanded me." If so, we must understand why G'd withheld the good contained in the Tablets from His people. [the question is appropriate in view of the Torah having told us that G'd decided not to carry out His plan to destroy the people. Ed.]
7וְנִרְאֶה כִּי קוֹדֶם שֶׁעָבְדוּ עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה פָּסְקָה זוּהֲמָתָן, כְּמַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שבת קמו,א), וְלָזֶה עָשָׂה ה׳ לָהֶם מִשְׁפָּט כָּתוּב חָרוּת עַל הַלּוּחוֹת, חֵירוּת מִמַּלְאַךְ הַמָּוֶת (שמות רבה פמ״א), כִּי כְּלוּם מִיתָה זוֹ לָמָּה לְצַד הַפְרָדַת הַזּוּהֲמָא אִלּוּ כְּבָר פָּסְקָה זוֹהֲמָתָן. וְלָזֶה כְּשֶׁעָשׂוּ אֶת הָעֵגֶל הֲרֵי זוּהֲמַת הַחֵטְא דָּבְקָה בָּהֶם, וּמֵעַתָּה צְרִיכִים לְמַלְאַךְ הַמָּוֶת. הֲגַם שֶׁלֹּא חָזְרָה הַזּוּהֲמָא מַמָּשׁ עַל יְדֵי הָעֵגֶל לִכְמוֹת שֶׁהָיְתָה קוֹדֶם קַבָּלַת הַתּוֹרָה, אַף עַל פִּי כֵן שְׁבָרָם, כִּי אֵין דִּין זֶה לָהֶם עוֹד שֶׁיִּהְיוּ בְּנֵי חוֹרִין מִמַּלְאַךְ הַמָּוֶת וּמִשִּׁעְבּוּד מַלְכֻיּוֹת. וּלְטַעַם זֶה לוּ יְהִי שֶׁנֹּאמַר כִּי מֹשֶׁה מִדַּעַת עַצְמוֹ עָשָׂה מִתְּחִלָּה, אֵין כָּאן קֻשְׁיָא.
We must remember that at the time of the revelation at Mount Sinai any residual pollutant of the original serpent had been expunged from the people as we know from Shabbat 146. This is the reason G'd prepared for them legislation engraved i.e. charut on the Tablets. The word חרות which we read in the Torah with the vowel kametz under the first letter may also be read with the vowel tzeyreh instead; as a result of this change it means "freedom." The alternate spelling is an allusion to the freedom from the angel of death which the Jewish people had attained as a result of their ready acceptance of G'd's Torah. Mortality, after all, had only been due to the pollutants with which the original serpent had injected Eve through her eating of the tree of knowledge. The golden calf episode reversed this process and the Israelites became infected with something like the original pollutant once more, though not to the same degree as previously. As a result of their idolatry they became mortal once more and a set of laws designed for immortal people was no longer appropriate for them. This is why those Tablets had to be smashed. All of this is based on the opinions that Moses had not acted of his own accord when he smashed the Tablets.
ל"ב:כ׳ וַיִּקַּ֞ח אֶת־הָעֵ֨גֶל אֲשֶׁ֤ר עָשׂוּ֙ וַיִּשְׂרֹ֣ף בָּאֵ֔שׁ וַיִּטְחַ֖ן עַ֣ד אֲשֶׁר־דָּ֑ק וַיִּ֙זֶר֙ עַל־פְּנֵ֣י הַמַּ֔יִם וַיַּ֖שְׁקְ אֶת־בְּנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃
32:20 He took the calf that they had made and burned it; he ground it to powder and strewed it upon the water and so made the Israelites drink it.
32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it with fire, and ground it to powder, and strewed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.
ל"ב:כ׳ וּנְסֵיב יָת עֶגְלָא דִי עֲבָדוּ וְאוֹקֵד בְּנוּרָא וְשַׁף עַד דַּהֲוָה דַקִּיק וּזְרָא עַל אַפֵּי מַיָּא וְאַשְׁקֵי יָת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל:
ל"ב:כ׳ אור החיים
1וַיִּקַּח אֶת הָעֵגֶל אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ. לֹא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר ״אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ״, וְאוּלַי כִּי לְצַד שֶׁהָעֵגֶל הָיוּ בּוֹ שְׁתֵּי בְּחִינוֹת: לְצַד רֹאשׁוֹ הָיָה דּוֹמֶה לְעֵגֶל, וּלְצַד זְנָבוֹ הָיָה דּוֹמֶה לַחֲמוֹר, כָּאָמוּר בְּדִבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (זוהר חלק ב קצב,א). לָזֶה לֹא יַסְפִּיק לוֹמַר ״וַיִּקַּח הָעֵגֶל״ לְבַד, שֶׁאָז יִטְעֶה הַטּוֹעֶה כִּי לֹא שָׂרַף אֶלָּא צַד הָעֵגֶל שֶׁבּוֹ וְלֹא צַד הַחֲמוֹר, לָזֶה אָמַר אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ לְרַבּוֹת כָּל הַמַּעֲשֶׂה אֲפִלּוּ חֵלֶק הַחֲמוֹר.
ויקח את העגל אשר עשו, He took the calf which they had made, etc. The words "which they had made" appear quite superfluous; perhaps the Torah had to mention this according to the view that the golden calf looked like a calf from the front and like a donkey when viewed from the rear as we find in the Zohar volume 2 page 192. If the Torah had written only "he took the calf," I could have understood this as a reference only to the front section of the calf and that Moses burned only that section of the image. By adding the words: "which they had made," the Torah makes it clear that Moses burned the entire inert creature.
2עוֹד יִרְצֶה עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרוֹ (ירמיה ב:יט) ״תְּיַסְּרֵךְ רָעָתֵךְ״, ״וַתְּמוּגֵנוּ״ וְגוֹ׳ (ישעיה סד:ו), כִּי הַחֵטְא בְּעַצְמוֹ הוּא יִפָּרַע מֵעוֹשֵׂהוּ, כִּי אֲחִיזַת הָרַע הִיא עַצְמוֹ תְּאַבֵּד אוֹהֲבֶיהָ וְשׂוֹנְאֵי הַקְּדֻשָּׁה, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ וְגוֹ׳ ״וַיַּשְׁקְ אֶת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל״, וְדָבָר זֶה יִהְיֶה לְבֶן דַּעַת לִפְקוֹחַ עֵינַיִם עִוְרוֹת לִשְׂנוֹא בְּחִינַת הָרַע וְלֶאֱהוֹב מַדְרֵגַת הַקְּדֻשָּׁה אַהֲבַת הַטּוֹב בְּמַה שֶׁהוּא טוֹב.
Perhaps the lesson in these words is similar to the message of the prophet Jeremiah in Jeremiah, 2,19: "your wickedness itself has become your affliction;" i.e. the sin itself becomes the bane of the person who perpetrated it. By embracing evil, the sin itself destroys those who love it and who hate sanctity. When the Torah speaks of אשר עשו, it refers to the consequences of the act of making the calf. וישק את בני ישראל, he made the Israelites drink of it. This was designed to open the eyes of the blind and to teach them to hate evil and to love sanctity which implies a love for the good for goodness' own sake.
3עוֹד אוּלַי שֶׁיְּכַוֵּן לִרְמֹז אֶל בְּחִינַת הָרַע שֶׁעָשׂוּ שְׁנֵי הַמְכַשְּׁפִים, שֶׁבְּאֶמְצָעוּתוֹ יָצָא הָעֵגֶל וְהָיָה מְדַבֵּר וְאָמַר ״אֵלֶּה אֱלֹהֶיךָ״, שֶׁגַּם אוֹתָהּ לָקַח. כִּי לְצַד בְּחִינַת שְׁלִיטַת הַקְּדֻשָּׁה בַּקְּלִפָּה יֻצְדַּק לוֹמַר לְשׁוֹן לְקִיחָה, שֶׁיִּשְׁלֹט עָלָיו לְבַל יִפְנֶה מִלְּפָנָיו עַד עֲשׂוֹת בּוֹ כַּטּוֹב בְּעֵינָיו. וְהִנֵּה לְפָנֶיךָ מַעֲשֵׂה אַנְשֵׁי כְּנֶסֶת הַגְּדוֹלָה (יומא סט,ב) אֲשֶׁר לָקְחוּ יִצְרָא דַּעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה וְגַם דַּעֲבֵרָה וְרָצוּ לְאַבְּדוֹ. וּמִזֶּה תַּשְׂכִּיל כִּי כְּמוֹ כֵן יִשְׁלֹט מֹשֶׁה בְּכַיּוֹצֵא בָּזֶה לְלָקְחוֹ וּלְבַעֲרוֹ בְּאֵשׁ אוֹכַלְתּוֹ. וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ וַיִּשְׂרֹף בָּאֵשׁ, שֶׁיּוֹתֵר יֻצְדַּק לוֹמַר לְשׁוֹן שְׂרֵפָה בִּבְחִינַת רוּחַ רָעָה שֶׁבְּתוֹךְ הָעֵגֶל מִלּוֹמַר כִּפְשַׁט הַכָּתוּב שֶׁהוּא עַל גּוּף הָעֵגֶל שֶׁהוּא הַזָּהָב, כִּי לֹא יִשָּׂרֵף הַזָּהָב בָּאֵשׁ אִם לֹא שֶׁתֹּאמַר מַעֲשֵׂה נִסִּים אוֹ עַל יְדֵי אֶמְצָעִי, אֲבָל בְּחִינַת רוּחַ הָרָעָה שֶׁבּוֹ יוֹתֵר יֻצְדַּק שְׂרֵפָה. וְהוּא סוֹד (ישעיהו יא,ד) ״וּבְרוּחַ שְׂפָתָיו יָמִית רָשָׁע״.
Furthermore, the Torah may have wanted to inform us about the nature of the evil the two sorcerers had perpetrated. The first evil was that they formed the golden calf, the second that the calf invited the people to worship it when it said: "these are your gods O Israel, etc." The Torah tells us that Moses "took" i.e. seized both these aspects of wickedness the sorcerers had created. The expression לקח as a description of sanctity gaining control over spiritually negative forces, קליפה, is used by the Talmud in Yuma 69 where the members of the Great Assembly are described as seizing the spirit which seduces men into worshiping idols and other sins, and their trying to eliminate it. Moses did something similar here when he "seized" the spirit of impurity within the golden calf, and burned it. The words וישרוף באש, "he burned it in fire," are far more appropriate when applied to the spirit within the calf than to the calf itself seeing that one cannot "burn" gold. Perhaps this is the mystical dimension of Isaiah 11,4 where the prophet describes the Messiah as "killing the wicked with the breath of his lips."
ל"ב:כ"א וַיֹּ֤אמֶר מֹשֶׁה֙ אֶֽל־אַהֲרֹ֔ן מֶֽה־עָשָׂ֥ה לְךָ֖ הָעָ֣ם הַזֶּ֑ה כִּֽי־הֵבֵ֥אתָ עָלָ֖יו חֲטָאָ֥ה גְדֹלָֽה׃
32:21 Moses said to Aaron, “What did this people do to you that you have brought such great sin upon them?”
32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron: ‘What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought a great sin upon them?’
ל"ב:כ"א וַאֲמַר משֶׁה לְאַהֲרֹן מָה עֲבַד לָךְ עַמָּא הָדֵין אֲרֵי אַיְתֵיתָא עֲלוֹהִי חוֹבָא רַבָּא:
ל"ב:כ"א אור החיים
1מֶה עָשָׂה לְךָ וְגוֹ׳. פֵּרוּשׁ, לְצַד שֶׁאִסּוּר מַעֲשֵׂה עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה לַאֲחֵרִים אֵינוֹ אֶלָּא בְּלָאו (רמב״ם הלכות עבודה זרה פ״ג) וּמַלְקוּת לְבַד הוּא שֶׁחַיָּב, וְאֵין זֶה מִדְּבָרִים שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר בָּהֶם יֵהָרֵג וְאַל יַעֲבוֹר, וְכָל שֶׁאֲנָסוּהוּ הֲרֵי זֶה פָּטוּר, אֲבָל צָרִיךְ הֶכֵּר אוֹנֶס שֶׁאֲנָסוּהוּ, וְאִם לָאו הֲרֵי זֶה חַיָּב מַלְקוּת וַאֲפִלּוּ לֹא הִתְרוּ בּוֹ כִּי חָבֵר אֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ הַתְרָאָה (מכות ו:), וְלָזֶה אָמַר אֵלָיו מֶה עָשָׂה לְךָ הָעָם הַזֶּה מֵהָאוֹנֶס כִּי הֵבֵאתָ עָלָיו וְגוֹ׳ בְּמַה שֶׁעָשִׂיתָ לָהֶם עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה.
מה עשה לך העם הזה? "What did this people do to you?" Moses recognised that the making of a cast idol for others is not one of the commandments for which one has to sacrifice one's life rather than to do so under duress. Compare Maimonides' treatise on the laws of idolatry chapter three in which he rules that a person who commits such a sin is punishable only by 39 lashes. If a person performs such a deed under duress he is not punishable at all. If he had not been forced to do what he did under threat of death he is punishable by 39 lashes even if he had not been warned of the consequences of his deed by witnesses acceptable in Jewish law (Makkot 6). Moses therefore wanted to know the circumstances which caused Aaron to make the calf.
2וְעָנָהוּ אַהֲרֹן אַתָּה יָדַעְתָּ אֶת הָעָם כִּי בְּרָע הוּא, פֵּרוּשׁ וַאֲזוֹרָם (וְסוּרָם) מוֹכִיחַ כִּי יָרֵיעוּ וְיַשְׁחִיתוּ. וְעוֹד, וְכִי סוֹבֵר אַתָּה שֶׁעָשִׂיתִי בְּיָדִי הָעֵגֶל? לֹא כֵן הוּא, אֶלָּא הִשְׁלַכְתִּי הַזָּהָב וְיָצָא מֵעַצְמוֹ עַל יְדֵי מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁהָיָה כְּמַאֲמָרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (תנחומא כי תשא יט) שֶׁעָשׂוּ יוֹנוּס וְיִמְבְּרוּס. וּמֵעַתָּה לוּ יְהִי שֶׁלֹּא הָיָה אֹנֶס בָּעִנְיָן, הֲרֵי לֹא עָבַר עַל הַלָּאו כִּי לֹא עָשָׂה בְּיָדוֹ לֹא צוּרָה וְלֹא דְמוּת.
Aaron replied: אתה ידעת את העם הזה כי בדע הוא, "you know from observing the people that they are bent on doing something corrupt." He added that as far as Moses' assumption that he, Aaron, had made the calf with his own hands was concerned, this was not so. All he had done was to throw the gold into the crucible. The calf emerged totally unassisted. This follows the description in the Tanchuma which we quoted earlier according to which the Egyptian sorcerers Yanus and Yambrus made the calf. Aaron explained that if not for this factor which was beyond his control, there would not have been a sin at all as he had made neither a form nor an image.
3עוֹד יִרְצֶה אָמְרוֹ מֶה עָשָׂה וְגוֹ׳, פֵּרוּשׁ, לוּ יִהְיֶה שֶׁאֲנָסוּךָ בְּאֹנֶס הַמַּסְפִּיק לַעֲבוֹר עַל הַלָּאו, אַף עַל פִּי כֵן הָיָה לְךָ לְשַׁעֵר הַחֲטָאָה הַגְּדוֹלָה שֶׁתַּשִּׂיגֵם, וְהָיָה לְךָ לִסְבּוֹל הַצַּעַר לְבַל תְּאַבֵּד עַם רָב, וְעָנָהוּ כִּי לֹא עָשָׂה דָּבָר כַּנִּזְכָּר.
Another meaning of Moses asking: "what have the people done to you?" could be this: "Did they put you under sufficient pressure so that you could legally have agreed to comply?" Moses asked whether Aaron had correctly contrasted the enormity, חטאה גדולה, of the sin involved before deciding that he did not have to make a martyr of himself by agreeing to do whatever he did. Aaron replied by outlining the circumstances of what had transpired.
ל"ב:כ"ב וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אַהֲרֹ֔ן אַל־יִ֥חַר אַ֖ף אֲדֹנִ֑י אַתָּה֙ יָדַ֣עְתָּ אֶת־הָעָ֔ם כִּ֥י בְרָ֖ע הֽוּא׃
32:22 Aaron said, “Let not my lord be enraged. You know that this people is bent on evil.
32:22 And Aaron said: ‘Let not the anger of my lord wax hot; thou knowest the people, that they are set on evil.
ל"ב:כ"ב וַאֲמַר אַהֲרֹן לָא יִתְקֵף רוּגְזָא דְרִבּוֹנִי אַתְּ יְדַעַתְּ יָת עַמָּא אֲרֵי בְּבִישׁ הוּא:
ל"ב:כ"ג וַיֹּ֣אמְרוּ לִ֔י עֲשֵׂה־לָ֣נוּ אֱלֹהִ֔ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר יֵלְכ֖וּ לְפָנֵ֑ינוּ כִּי־זֶ֣ה ׀ מֹשֶׁ֣ה הָאִ֗ישׁ אֲשֶׁ֤ר הֶֽעֱלָ֙נוּ֙ מֵאֶ֣רֶץ מִצְרַ֔יִם לֹ֥א יָדַ֖עְנוּ מֶה־הָ֥יָה לֽוֹ׃
32:23 They said to me, ‘Make us a god to lead us; for that man Moses, who brought us from the land of Egypt—we do not know what has happened to him.’
32:23 So they said unto me: Make us a god, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him.
ל"ב:כ"ג וַאֲמָרוּ לִי עִבֵיד לָנָא דַּחֲלַן דִּי יְהָכָן קֳדָמָנָא אֲרֵי דֵין משֶׁה גַּבְרָא דִּי אַסְּקָנָא מֵאַרְעָא דְמִצְרַיִם לָא יְדַעְנָא מַה הֲוָה לֵיהּ:
ל"ב:כ"ד וָאֹמַ֤ר לָהֶם֙ לְמִ֣י זָהָ֔ב הִתְפָּרָ֖קוּ וַיִּתְּנוּ־לִ֑י וָאַשְׁלִכֵ֣הוּ בָאֵ֔שׁ וַיֵּצֵ֖א הָעֵ֥גֶל הַזֶּֽה׃
32:24 So I said to them, ‘Whoever has gold, take it off!’ They gave it to me and I hurled it into the fire and out came this calf!”
32:24 And I said unto them: Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off; so they gave it me; and I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf.’
ל"ב:כ"ד וַאֲמָרִית לְהוֹן לְמָן דַּהֲבָא פָּרִיקוּ וִיהָבוּ לִי וּרְמִיתֵיהּ בְּנוּרָא וּנְפַק עֶגְלָא הָדֵין:
ל"ב:כ"ה וַיַּ֤רְא מֹשֶׁה֙ אֶת־הָעָ֔ם כִּ֥י פָרֻ֖עַ ה֑וּא כִּֽי־פְרָעֹ֣ה אַהֲרֹ֔ן לְשִׁמְצָ֖ה בְּקָמֵיהֶֽם׃
32:25 Moses saw that the people were out of control—since Aaron had let them get out of control—so that they were a menacecOthers “an object of derision.” to any who might oppose them.
32:25 And when Moses saw that the people were broken loose—for Aaron had let them loose for a derision among their enemies—
ל"ב:כ"ה וַחֲזָא משֶׁה יָת עַמָּא אֲרֵי בְטִיל הוּא אֲרֵי בָטֵילִנּוּן אַהֲרֹן לַאֲסָבוּתְהוֹן שׁוּם בִּישׁ לְדָרֵיהוֹן:
ל"ב:כ"ה אור החיים
1כִּי פָרֻעַ הוּא. פֵּרוּשׁ, סָר צִלָּם מֵעֲלֵיהֶם, כִּי נוֹעַם ה׳ הָיָה עֲלֵיהֶם מִיּוֹם שֶׁקִּבְּלוּ הַתּוֹרָה וְהוּסַר מְסוּכָּתָם.
כי פרוע הוא, for it was out of control, etc. The Torah means that the people had forfeited the protective cover of the שכינה which had hovered over them since the revelation at Mount Sinai.
2כִּי פְרָעֹה אַהֲרֹן. אוּלַי שֶׁיְּכַוֵּן לוֹמַר שֶׁעַל יְדֵי תְּשׁוּבַת אַהֲרֹן נִשְׁאַר כָּל חוֹב הֶעָוֹן עֲלֵיהֶם, כִּי אַהֲרֹן לֹא עָשָׂה דָּבָר שֶׁיֵּשׁ בּוֹ מַמָּשׁ בְּעִנְיַן הָעֵגֶל, וְהַכֹּל נַעֲשָׂה עַל יְדֵי נוֹתְנֵי זָהָב: נָתְנוּ הַזָּהָב וְעָשׂוּ בּוֹ מְכַשְּׁפוּת לָצֵאת הָעֵגֶל שֶׁיָּצָא, וְלֹא עָשָׂה אַהֲרֹן אֶלָּא לְקִיחַת הַזָּהָב וּנְתִינָתוֹ בָּאֵשׁ, וְאַף זֶה בְּאוֹנֶס כְּאָמְרוֹ ״כִּי בְרָע הוּא״, וּמֵעַתָּה מִתְיַחֵס כָּל הֶעָוֹן עֲלֵיהֶם וְאֵין לָהֶם מִכְסֶה הַשִּׁגָּיוֹן, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ כִּי פְרָעֹה אַהֲרֹן פֵּרוּשׁ בְּטַעֲנָתוֹ.
כי פרעה אהרון, "for Aaron had let them loose." Perhaps the Torah means that having heard Aaron's answer Moses was now certain that the fault was entirely the people's seeing that Aaron's part in the debacle had been quite incidental. The real fault lay with the people who had contributed their gold, and the sorcery which had subsequently been performed with that gold. The literal meaning of these words then would be that by his explanation Aaron had let loose an accusation at the people.
3לְשִׁמְצָה בְּקָמֵיהֶם. כָּל שִׁעוּר קָטָן מִבְּחִינַת הַתִּעוּב יִקָּרֵא שֶׁמֶץ, וְאָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (סנהדרין קב.) אֵין לְךָ צָרָה שֶׁעוֹבֶרֶת עַל יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁאֵין בּוֹ מֵעֲוֹן חֵטְא זֶה, גַּם יִרְצֶה כִּי הָאֻמּוֹת הַקָּמִים עָלֵינוּ תָּמִיד מַעֲנֶה בְּפִיהֶם: ״כְּבָר הִתְעַבְתֶּם עַצְמְכֶם וְנִזְנַחְתֶּם״.
לשמצה בקמיהם for a derision among their enemies. Any small measure of an abomination is called שמץ. Our sages in Sanhedrin 102 state that ever since the episode of the golden calf any punishment the Israelites face for any sin committed since, contains some small part of the punishment which had not been administered at the time they committed that sin. It may also mean that whenever the nations display hostility against the Jews one of their arguments of our unworthiness includes a reminder of the sin of the golden calf this nation had become guilty of.
ל"ב:כ"ו וַיַּעֲמֹ֤ד מֹשֶׁה֙ בְּשַׁ֣עַר הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה וַיֹּ֕אמֶר מִ֥י לַיהוָ֖ה אֵלָ֑י וַיֵּאָסְפ֥וּ אֵלָ֖יו כָּל־בְּנֵ֥י לֵוִֽי׃
32:26 Moses stood up in the gate of the camp and said, “Whoever is for the LORD, come here!” And all the Levites rallied to him.
32:26 then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said: ‘Whoso is on the LORD’S side, let him come unto me.’ And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.
ל"ב:כ"ו וְקָם משֶׁה בִּתְרַע מַשְׁרִיתָא וַאֲמַר מָן דַּחֲלַיָּא דַיְיָ יֵיתוּן לְוָתִי וְאִתְכַּנָּשׁוּ לְוָתֵיהּ כָּל בְּנֵי לֵוִי:
ל"ב:כ"ז וַיֹּ֣אמֶר לָהֶ֗ם כֹּֽה־אָמַ֤ר יְהוָה֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל שִׂ֥ימוּ אִישׁ־חַרְבּ֖וֹ עַל־יְרֵכ֑וֹ עִבְר֨וּ וָשׁ֜וּבוּ מִשַּׁ֤עַר לָשַׁ֙עַר֙ בַּֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה וְהִרְג֧וּ אִֽישׁ־אֶת־אָחִ֛יו וְאִ֥ישׁ אֶת־רֵעֵ֖הוּ וְאִ֥ישׁ אֶת־קְרֹבֽוֹ׃
32:27 He said to them, “Thus says the LORD, the God of Israel: Each of you put sword on thigh, go back and forth from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay brother, neighbor, and kin.”
32:27 And he said unto them: ‘Thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel: Put ye every man his sword upon his thigh, and go to and fro from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.’
ל"ב:כ"ז וַאֲמַר לְהוֹן כִּדְנַן אֲמַר יְיָ אֱלָהָא דְיִשְׂרָאֵל שַׁוּוּ גְבַר חַרְבֵּיהּ עַל יַרְכֵּיהּ עִבַרוּ וְתוּבוּ מִתְּרַע לִתְרַע בְּמַשְׁרִיתָא וּקְטוּלוּ גְבַר יָת אָחוּהִי וּגְבַר יָת חַבְרֵיהּ וֶאֱנַשׁ יָת קָרִיבֵיהּ:
ל"ב:כ"ז אור החיים
1אִישׁ אֶת אָחִיו וְאִישׁ אֶת קְרוֹבוֹ. צָרִיךְ לָדַעַת לָמָּה הֻצְרַךְ לוֹמַר וְאִישׁ אֶת קְרוֹבוֹ אַחַר שֶׁאָמַר אֶת אָחִיו שֶׁהוּא קָרוֹב שֶׁבַּקְּרוֹבִים? אָכֵן יְכַוֵּן לוֹמַר שֶׁיֵּשׁ כַּמָּה אַחִים שֶׁדַּעְתָּם מְרֻחֶקֶת זֶה מִזֶּה, וְעִם אֲנָשִׁים אֲחֵרִים לֹא קְרוֹבִים הֵמָּה לָהֶם יֹאהֲבוּ אַהֲבַת נֶפֶשׁ, וְזֶה יִמָּשֵׁךְ מִשֹּׁרֶשׁ הַנְּשָׁמוֹת, כִּי יֵשׁ נְשָׁמוֹת שֶׁקְּרוֹבִים בְּשָׁרְשָׁם וְנִמְשָׁכִים בְּרִחוּק מוֹלִידִים, וְיֵשׁ נְשָׁמוֹת שֶׁהֵם מְרֻחָקִים בְּשָׁרְשָׁם וּבָאִים בְּקֵרוּב מוֹלִיד, וְיוֹתֵר יֹאהֲבוּ הַקְּרוֹבִים בְּקִרְבַת הַשֹּׁרֶשׁ מֵהַקְּרוֹבִים בִּבְחִינַת מוֹלִיד, וְלַקְּרוֹבִים בִּבְחִינַת מוֹלִיד יִתְיַחֵס שֵׁם אַחְוָה וְלַקְּרוֹבִים בְּשָׁרְשָׁם יִתְיַחֵס שֵׁם קָרוֹב, וּכְפִי זֶה יְדַבֵּר הַכָּתוּב בִּשְׁתֵּי הַבְּחִינוֹת וְזוֹ לְמַעְלָה מִזּוֹ.
איש את אחיו…ואיש את קרובו. "every man his brother …or his relative." We need to explore why the Torah had to add the words "and each man his relative," seeing the Torah had already authorised the Levites to kill even brothers who are the closest relatives. We have to remember that there are different categories of "brothers" whose outlook on life and whose lifestyles may be drastically different from one another although they are the sons of the same parents. On the other hand, there are people who are not at all related to each other by blood-ties and yet share the same outlook on life and the same lifestyle. All of this is due to the origin of the respective souls of these people rather than to the origin of their bodies. There are souls whose roots are very close to each other and who become separated from one another by being assigned to bodies which are far apart from one another. The reverse is true also. This is why Moses' instructions to the Levites had to include both such possibilities.
ל"ב:כ"ח וַיַּֽעֲשׂ֥וּ בְנֵֽי־לֵוִ֖י כִּדְבַ֣ר מֹשֶׁ֑ה וַיִּפֹּ֤ל מִן־הָעָם֙ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֔וּא כִּשְׁלֹ֥שֶׁת אַלְפֵ֖י אִֽישׁ׃
32:28 The Levites did as Moses had bidden; and some three thousand of the people fell that day.
32:28 And the sons of Levi did according to the word of Moses; and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
ל"ב:כ"ח וַעֲבָדוּ בְנֵי לֵוִי כְּפִתְגָּמָא דְמשֶׁה וּנְפַל מִן עַמָּא בְּיוֹמָא הַהוּא כִּתְלָתָא אַלְפִין גַּבְרָא:
ל"ב:כ"ח אור החיים
1בְּנֵי לֵוִי. וְלֹא אָמַר ״כָּל״, כִּי לֹא כֻּלָּם בְּנֵי חַיִל לַעֲשׂוֹת הָאָמוּר בָּעִנְיָן. וְצָרִיךְ לָדַעַת לָמָּה הֻצְרַךְ לְהַזְכִּירָם וְלֹא סָמַךְ עַל מַה שֶׁבָּא זִכְרוֹנָם בְּסָמוּךְ. וְאוּלַי שֶׁבָּא לְמַעֵט שֶׁלֹּא עָשָׂה עִמָּהֶם הַדָּבָר זוּלָתָם. וּמִפָּסוּק רִאשׁוֹן שֶׁאָמַר ״וַיֵּאָסְפוּ אֵלָיו כָּל בְּנֵי לֵוִי״ אֵין לִשְׁמֹעַ שֶׁמִּעֵט אִישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל, אֶלָּא בָּא לוֹמַר שֶׁכָּל בְּנֵי לֵוִי בָּאוּ, וְיֵשׁ מָקוֹם לוֹמַר שֶׁבָּאוּ קְצָת מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, לָזֶה אָמַר וַיַּעֲשׂוּ בְנֵי לֵוִי לוֹמַר וְלֹא אִישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל.
בני לוי, the members of the tribe of Levi, etc. The Torah did not say that all the Levites displayed this loyalty by rallying to Moses' call. We need to understand why this part of the verse had to be written at all and the Torah was not content with reporting the Levites' response to Moses' call in verse 26 when all of them are reported as rallying around their leader. Perhaps the Torah wanted to stress that no one except the Levites acted as executioners at the behest of Moses. Verse 26 in which all the Levites are reported as rallying around Moses would not have made it plain that Moses had charged only the Levites with the task of being executioners. That verse only told us that all the Levites responded to Moses' original call. We could have thought that some Israelites responded in addition to all of the Levites. The Torah had to make clear that only Levites actually carried out Moses' instructions. The emphasis in "the Levites did what Moses said" is not so much on the Levites who did not do so but on the absence of any of the members of other tribes being prepared to kill idolators.
2כִּדְבַר מֹשֶׁה. פֵּרוּשׁ, כִּי דִּבְרֵי מֹשֶׁה לְבַד יַסְפִּיק לְמַה שֶׁעֲשָׂאוּהוּ, אוֹ יִרְצֶה שֶׁלֹּא נִשְׁתַּהוּ אֶלָּא כְּכַלּוֹתוֹ לְדַבֵּר, סָמוּךְ לִגְמַר דְּבָרָיו עָשׂוּ.
כדבר משה, in accordance with the word of Moses. The Torah emphasises that Moses' word alone sufficed to prompt those Levites to take such drastic action against the active idolators. It could also mean that they did so without delay as soon as Moses had finished giving them their instructions.
ל"ב:כ"ט וַיֹּ֣אמֶר מֹשֶׁ֗ה מִלְא֨וּ יֶדְכֶ֤ם הַיּוֹם֙ לַֽיהוָ֔ה כִּ֛י אִ֥ישׁ בִּבְנ֖וֹ וּבְאָחִ֑יו וְלָתֵ֧ת עֲלֵיכֶ֛ם הַיּ֖וֹם בְּרָכָֽה׃
32:29 And Moses said, “Dedicate yourselvesdLit. “fill your hands.” to the LORD this day—for each of you has been against son and brother—that He may bestow a blessing upon you today.”
32:29 And Moses said: ‘Consecrate yourselves to-day to the LORD, for every man hath been against his son and against his brother; that He may also bestow upon you a blessing this day.’
ל"ב:כ"ט וַאֲמַר משֶׁה קָרִיבוּ יֶדְכוֹן קֻרְבָּנָא יוֹמָא דֵין קֳדָם יְיָ אֲרֵי גְּבַר בִּבְרֵיהּ וּבְאָחוּהִי וּלְאַיְתָאָה עֲלֵיכוֹן יוֹמָא דֵין בִּרְכָן:
ל"ב:כ"ט אור החיים
1מִלְאוּ. לֹא נוֹדַע מִלּוּאִים אֵלּוּ מַה יַגִּידוּ, וְאִם עַל הֲרִיגַת הַקְּרוֹבִים הֲלֹא כְּבָר עָשׂוּ מַה שֶׁעָשׂוּ, וְהַמְפָרְשִׁים אָמְרוּ כִּי פָּסוּק זֶה מְדַבֵּר מַה שֶׁאָמַר קֹדֶם הַמַּעֲשֶׂה, וְקָשֶׁה לָמָּה לֹא כְּתָבוֹ בִּמְקוֹמוֹ.
מלאו ידכם היום, "consecrate yourselves this day, etc." It is not clear what the word "consecrate" is supposed to mean in this context. If it referred to the matter of killing one's relatives, this had already occurred. It should have been reported prior to the Levites carrying out Moses' orders.
2וְנִרְאֶה כִּי פָּסוּק זֶה בִּמְקוֹמוֹ מֻנָּח, וְהַכַּוָּנָה הִיא לְצַד שֶׁעָשׂוּ בְּנֵי לֵוִי מַעֲשֶׂה הָאָמוּר בְּסָמוּךְ שֶׁהָרְגוּ כִּשְׁלֹשֶׁת אַלְפֵי אִישׁ וְהוּא מַעֲשֶׂה אֲשֶׁר אֵינוֹ נַעֲשֶׂה כַּיּוֹצֵא בּוֹ עַל יְדֵי בְּחִינַת הַצַּדִּיקִים כַּיָּדוּעַ, וְצֵא וּלְמַד מֵאָמְרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (מכות ז,א) שֶׁאָמְרוּ, בֵּית דִּין שֶׁהָיוּ הוֹרְגִים אֶחָד לְשֶׁבַע שָׁנִים וְיֵשׁ אוֹמְרִים לְשִׁבְעִים שָׁנִים הָיְתָה נִקְרֵאת בֵּית דִּין קַטְלָנִית, וּבְנֵי לֵוִי הָרְגוּ בְּיוֹם אֶחָד כִּשְׁלֹשֶׁת אַלְפֵי אִישׁ, וְיֵשׁ לָחוּשׁ בָּזֶה לְחֶסְרוֹן הָאֹשֶׁר וְסִימַן הַגְּרִיעוּת שֶׁיֶּחְסְרוּ אוֹרוֹת נִשְׁמַת הָעוֹשֶׂה כָּזֶה, לוּ יִהְיוּ שֶׁיַּהֲרֹג כְּפִי הַדִּין סוֹף כָּל סוֹף זֶה יַגִּיד הָאַכְזָרִיּוּת שֶׁהִיא בְּחִינַת הָרַע. לָזֶה בָּא אִישׁ הָאֱלֹהִים וְאָמַר לָהֶם מִלְאוּ יֶדְכֶם אֵין פֵּרוּשָׁהּ לְשׁוֹן צִוּוּי אֶלָּא פֵּרוּשׁוֹ הוֹדָעָה, כִּי הֵן הַיּוֹם יִהְיוּ מִלּוּאֲכֶם יֶדְכֶם, פֵּרוּשׁ כֹּחֲכֶם, לַה׳, וְאֵין בְּמַעֲשֶׂה זֶה הַכָּרַת חוֹסֶר הָאֹשֶׁר אֶלָּא אַדְרַבָּא מִלּוּי אוֹרוֹת הַנֶּפֶשׁ, וְהַטַּעַם הוּא כִּי אִישׁ בִּבְנוֹ וְגוֹ׳, וְזֶה הוּא מַעֲשֶׂה הַמְצֻיָּן לְאַבְרָהָם אָבִינוּ שֶׁבּוֹ הָיָה לוֹ הַשְּׁלֵמוּת, דִּכְתִיב (בראשית כב:י) ״וַיִּשְׁלַח אַבְרָהָם אֶת יָדוֹ״ וְגוֹ׳ וּכְתִיב ״עַתָּה יָדַעְתִּי וְגוֹ׳ כִּי בָרֵךְ אֲבָרֶכְךָ״, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ וְלָתֵת עֲלֵיכֶם הַיּוֹם בְּרָכָה, מִלְּבַד שֶׁבָּזֶה הִשַּׂגְתֶּם שְׁלֵמוּת יַד הַקֹּדֶשׁ עוֹד לָתֵת עֲלֵיכֶם בְּרָכָה.
I believe we can explain this verse as being in its proper place. The Torah felt that inasmuch as these Levites had carried out executions with their own hands, something that certainly is not characteristic of righteous people, their image had to be restored. We have learned in Makkot 7 that any court which carries out a death sentence once in seven years (according to some even once in seventy years) is labelled as "a murderous court." In this instance the Levites killed about 3,000 people in a single day. There was a fear that their souls could have been tarnished by the experience seeing that though what they had done was perfectly legal it might leave a residue of mercilessness or a streak of cruelty in their character. In order to reassure both them and the people, Moses the man of G'd, told them to "consecrate their hands." This was not a commandment but a reassurance that by the very act of carrying out the task allocated to them they had consecrated themselves to the service of the Lord. Not only did their action not hint at a character deficiency in them, but, on the contrary, it reflected that they were spiritually very enlightened. The proof was that they did not protest having to sacrifice their own sons or close relatives which put them in a category similar to that of Abraham at the time he was willing to offer up Isaac. G'd testified that Abraham had reached the pinnacle of perfection after he had demonstrated that he had not withheld Isaac (Genesis 22,12). G'd had given Abraham a double blessing at that time (Genesis 22,17). Moses assured the Levites that they too were recipients of a similar blessing by G'd as a reward for what they had done, i.e. ולתת עליכם היום ברכה.
3עוֹד נִתְכַּוֵּן לוֹמַר בְּדִקְדּוּק תֵּיבַת עֲלֵיכֶם וְלֹא אָמַר לָכֶם, שֶׁיְּכַוֵּן לוֹמַר גַּם כֵּן שֶׁהַחִסָּרוֹן שֶׁנֶּחְסַר עַל יָדָם אֵינוֹ קָרוּי חִסָּרוֹן, אֶלָּא אַדְרַבָּה בְּרָכָה גָּרְמוּ בְּמַעֲשֵׂיהֶם. וַהֲרֵי זֶה דּוֹמֶה לְאִילָן שֶׁזּוֹמְרִין אוֹתוֹ לְהַצְלָחָתוֹ בַּהֲסָרַת עֲנָפִים הָרָעִים, כְּמוֹ כֵן בְּאֶמְצָעוּת הֲרִיגַת עוֹשֵׂי רֶשַׁע מִבְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁנִּמְשְׁלוּ לַגֶּפֶן (תהלים פ:ט). וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ וְלָתֵת עֲלֵיכֶם, פֵּרוּשׁ, עַל סִבַּתְכֶם, הַיּוֹם בְּרָכָה, פֵּרוּשׁ, לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, שֶׁבָּהֶם הָיָה הַחִסָּרוֹן, שֶׁזּוּלַת זֶה הָיָה בֵּית מֵחוּשׁ לְכָל יִשְׂרָאֵל. וּכְפִי זֶה, טַעַם שֶׁאָמְרוּ בֵּית דִּין הַהוֹרֶגֶת אֶחָד לְשִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה וְכוּ׳, הוּא בִּמְצִיאוּת שֶׁאֵינוֹ דּוֹמֶה לַמְּצִיאוּת שֶׁלְּפָנֵינוּ מִשְּׁנֵי טְעָמִים: הָאֶחָד, כִּי כָּאן הָרְגוּ חֲבִיבֵיהֶם, וְזֶה יַגִּיד בְּחִינַת הַפְלָגַת אַהֲבָתָם בַּבּוֹרֵא, וְעוֹד שֶׁהָיָה מְצִיאוּת שֶׁזּוּלַת זֶה תִּדְבַּק הָרָעָה לְכָל יִשְׂרָאֵל, וּבְאֶמְצָעוּת זֶה שָׁב ה׳ מֵחֲרוֹן אַפּוֹ.
Moses was very precise in describing this blessing as עליכם, which implied something additional, instead of saying לכם. He told the Levites that not only was G'd's blessing not required to restore a character defect which had been revealed when they acted as mass executioners, but there had not been a character defect in the first place, and He now added a further positive dimension to their respective characters by granting them this blessing. We may view the whole episode as similar to an orchard in which the trees have to be pruned in order to assure that the remaining branches develop more successfully. The house of Israel has frequently been compared to a vineyard (Psalms, 80,9 et al). When Moses spoke of the blessing that G'd would bestow עליכם, "upon you," the meaning of עליכם is "thanks to you," thanks to what you have done, the entire Jewish people will experience such a blessing. It was not the Levites who had been deficient but the people. By removing the superfluous members of the Jewish people, the Levites had assured the successful development of the remaining branches of the trees in that orchard. When we had previously quoted the Talmud which characterised a court that carried out death-sentences as "murderous," the circumstances described in the Talmud do not match what happened here at all, for two reasons. 1) The Levites (read court) executed their beloved ones. This demonstrated that their love for G'd was greater than their love for their errant family members. 2) Failure to carry out these sentences would have condemned the whole nation to destruction at the hands of G'd. The executioners therefore were the life savers of the people, not "murderous." G'd's anger abated only as a result of their action.
ל"ב:ל׳ וַיְהִי֙ מִֽמָּחֳרָ֔ת וַיֹּ֤אמֶר מֹשֶׁה֙ אֶל־הָעָ֔ם אַתֶּ֥ם חֲטָאתֶ֖ם חֲטָאָ֣ה גְדֹלָ֑ה וְעַתָּה֙ אֶֽעֱלֶ֣ה אֶל־יְהוָ֔ה אוּלַ֥י אֲכַפְּרָ֖ה בְּעַ֥ד חַטַּאתְכֶֽם׃
32:30 The next day Moses said to the people, “You have been guilty of a great sin. Yet I will now go up to the LORD; perhaps I may win forgiveness for your sin.”
32:30 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people: ‘Ye have sinned a great sin; and now I will go up unto the LORD, peradventure I shall make atonement for your sin.’
ל"ב:ל׳ וַהֲוָה בְּיוֹמָא דְבַתְרוֹהִי וַאֲמַר משֶׁה לְעַמָּא אַתּוּן חַבְתּוּן חוֹבָא רַבָּא וּכְעַן אֶסַּק קֳדָם יְיָ מָאִים אֲכַפֵּר עַל חוֹבֵיכוֹן:
ל"ב:ל"א וַיָּ֧שָׁב מֹשֶׁ֛ה אֶל־יְהוָ֖ה וַיֹּאמַ֑ר אָ֣נָּ֗א חָטָ֞א הָעָ֤ם הַזֶּה֙ חֲטָאָ֣ה גְדֹלָ֔ה וַיַּֽעֲשׂ֥וּ לָהֶ֖ם אֱלֹהֵ֥י זָהָֽב׃
32:31 Moses went back to the LORD and said, “Alas, this people is guilty of a great sin in making for themselves a god of gold.
32:31 And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said: ‘Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them a god of gold.
ל"ב:ל"א וְתַב משֶׁה לִקֳדָם יְיָ וַאֲמָר בְּבָעוּ חַב עַמָּא הָדֵין חוֹבָא רַבָּא וַעֲבָדוּ לְהוֹן דַּחֲלַן דִּדְהָב:
ל"ב:ל"א אור החיים
1חָטָא הָעָם וְגוֹ׳. אוּלַי שֶׁיְּכַוֵּן לוֹמַר עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (סוטה ג,א) אֵין אָדָם עוֹבֵר עֲבֵרָה אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן נִכְנְסָה בּוֹ רוּחַ שְׁטוּת, וְזֶה הוּא חֶסְרוֹן הַנֶּפֶשׁ, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ חָטָא, פֵּרוּשׁ, נֶחְסַר מֵהֶאָרַת נַפְשׁוֹ, וּבָזֶה ״עָשׂוּ לָהֶם״ וְגוֹ׳, וְזֶה הוּא אֶחָד מִטְּעָנוֹת שֶׁבָּהֶם יִזְכֶּה הָאָדָם לְיוֹם הַדִּין, כִּי בַּעֲשׂוֹתוֹ הַחֵטְא לֹא הָיָה דַּעְתּוֹ שָׁלֵם, וַהֲגַם שֶׁיֵּעָנֵשׁ עַל אֲשֶׁר גָּרַם לְעַצְמוֹ הַחִסָּרוֹן בְּמַחְשְׁבוֹת הַכִּעוּר, אַף עַל פִּי כֵן לֹא יִדְמֶה לְאִם יִהְיֶה נִדּוֹן עַל מַעֲשֵׂה הָרַע בְּדַעְתּוֹ הַשְּׁלֵמָה.
חטא העם הזה, "This nation has committed a very grave sin, etc." It is possible that with these words Moses alluded to something we have learned in Sotah 3, that no one commits a sin unless his brain had first malfunctioned, i.e. that he was out of his mind. This represents a defect in his spiritual life-force, his נפש. By saying חטא, Moses meant that the people's spiritual makeup had lacked an essential ingredient. This was the reason that they made a molten image for themselves. This is one of the arguments man will use after death when he faces His Maker and has to account for his sins in this life. He will claim that when he committed a sin he was not of sound mind. Although he will be punished, seeing he himself was the cause of being of unsound mind, his punishment will not be as severe as if he had been of perfectly sound mind at the time he comitted the sin.
2עוֹד יִרְצֶה עַל פִּי מַה שֶׁקָּדַם לָנוּ (קידושין מ,א) כִּי בַּעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה יֵעָנֵשׁ הָאָדָם גַּם עַל הַמַּחְשָׁבָה לְבַד, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ כְּנֶגֶד הַמַּחְשָׁבָה חָטָא הָעָם הַזֶּה, וּכְנֶגֶד הַמַּעֲשֶׂה אָמַר וַיַּעֲשׂוּ לָהֶם וְגוֹ׳:
Another thought Moses may have had in mind when he formulated these words is connected to the tradition (Kidushin 40) that when man is punished for idolatry he is punished for his idolatrous thoughts alone. When Moses spoke of the people having committed a grave sin without specifying the nature of that sin, he referred to the idolatrous thoughts the people had entertained. As far as their sin in deed was concerned, Moses spelled this out by adding: "they have made golden deities for themselves."
ל"ב:ל"ב וְעַתָּ֖ה אִם־תִּשָּׂ֣א חַטָּאתָ֑ם וְאִם־אַ֕יִן מְחֵ֣נִי נָ֔א מִֽסִּפְרְךָ֖ אֲשֶׁ֥ר כָּתָֽבְתָּ׃
32:32 Now, if You will forgive their sin [well and good]; but if not, erase me from the record which You have written!”
32:32 Yet now, if Thou wilt forgive their sin—; and if not, blot me, I pray Thee, out of Thy book which Thou hast written.’
ל"ב:ל"ב וּכְעַן אִם שַׁבְקַת לְחוֹבֵיהוֹן וְאִם לָא מְחֵנִי כְעַן מִסִּפְרָךְ דִּי כְתַבְתָּא:
ל"ב:ל"ב אור החיים
1וְעַתָּה וְגוֹ׳. יִתְבָּאֵר עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרָם (בראשית רבה כא,ו): אֵין ״וְעַתָּה״ אֶלָּא תְּשׁוּבָה, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁטָּעַן מֹשֶׁה לִפְנֵי ה׳ כִּי עָשׂוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל תְּשׁוּבָה עַל הַדָּבָר הָרַע.
ועתה אם תשא חטאתם "And now, if You are prepared to forgive their sin, etc." We have to understand this wording as corresponding to a statement in Bereshit Rabbah 21,6 according to which the word עתה is always used as related to repentance. Moses argued that seeing the Israelites had already repented, they qualified for forgiveness.
2אִם תִּשָּׂא חַטָּאתָם. פֵּרוּשׁ, מוּטָב. וְצָרִיךְ לָדַעַת לָמָּה לֹא הִשְׁלִים דְּבָרָיו, וְאוּלַי שֶׁשִּׁעוּר דְּבָרָיו הֵם עַל זֶה הַדֶּרֶךְ, וְעַתָּה פֵּרוּשׁ, הִנֵּה יִשְׂרָאֵל חָזְרוּ בִּתְשׁוּבָה, וְזֶה כְּנֶגֶד מַה שֶׁמֵּהֶם, אֲבָל כְּנֶגֶד מַה שֶׁמִּמֶּנּוּ יִתְבָּרַךְ אֵין יָדוּעַ אִם ה׳ יְקַבֵּל תְּשׁוּבָתָם עַל חֵטְא הַגָּדוֹל אִם לֹא, לָזֶה גָּמַר אוֹמֶר אִם תִּשָּׂא חַטָּאתָם כִּי הַתְּשׁוּבָה צְרִיכָה שָׁב וּמְקַבֵּל.
אם תשא חטאתם "if You forgive their sin, etc." Why did Moses leave the second half of the sentence unfinished? Perhaps we must understand Moses as saying: "and now," seeing that the Israelites have already done תשובה, i.e. they have done their part, it is up to You G'd to do Your part. Moses did not know if G'd would accept repentance seeing the sin was so grave. This is why he did not complete the verse, waiting for G'd to complete the other half of the sentence.
3וְאִם אַיִן מְחֵנִי וְגוֹ׳. פֵּרוּשׁ, לְצַד שֶׁבְּאֶמְצָעוּת כָּל מַה שֶׁעָבַר בֵּין יִשְׂרָאֵל וּבֵין ה׳ בָּרוּךְ הוּא יִזְכֶּה הַסַּרְסוּר הַנֶּאֱמָן בַּזְּכוּת הַמַּגִּיעַ לוֹ בְּכָל מִצְוָה, וּבִפְרָט בְּמַתַּן תּוֹרָה כַּמָּה זְכוּת יַעֲלֶה לְמֹשֶׁה בִּיגִיעָתוֹ עִם יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְהַכֹּל כָּתוּב בְּסֵפֶר זִכָּרוֹן לְפָנָיו. וּמֵעַתָּה אִם לֹא יִשָּׂא לְחַטָּאתָם צָרִיךְ לִמְחוֹת מִסֵּפֶר כָּל זְכֻיּוֹתָיו שֶׁל מֹשֶׁה שֶׁנִּכְתְּבוּ בְּאֶמְצָעוּת זְכוּתָם שֶׁל יִשְׂרָאֵל. וְהֵשִׁיבוֹ ה׳ כִּי אֵין דְּבָרָיו אֱמֶת בָּזֶה, כִּי דַּוְקָא הַחוֹטֵא עַצְמוֹ הוּא אֲשֶׁר יִמְחֶנּוּ ה׳ מִסִּפְרוֹ אַחַר שֶׁנִּכְתַּב בַּסֵּפֶר, אֲבָל מִי שֶׁזָּכָה בְּאֶמְצָעוּתוֹ לֹא יִפְקַע זְכוּתוֹ אֲשֶׁר זָכָה בּוֹ לְצַד שֶׁחָזַר בּוֹ הַלָּה וְהִרְשִׁיעַ.
ואם אין מתני נא מספרן אשר כתבת "and if not, please erase me from the book You have written." A broker is entitled to a commission for all the deals he is instrumental in concluding between two parties. Inasmuch as Moses had "brokered" many deals between G'd and Israel of which the Israelites' acceptance of G'd's Torah was not the least, he was certain that his part in all this had been duly recorded in G'd's Book of records. He argued that if G'd were not to forgive the people He would have to erase all the merits Moses had acquired thus far and which had been recorded in that Book. His own merits, after all, had only been achieved through his association with the Jewish people. G'd answered him that his reasoning was faulty; He would erase only the previously recorded merits of the sinner from His Book. The merits which had been acquired through someone's association with someone else would certainly not be negatively affected through sins committed subsequently by that third party.
4עוֹד יִרְצֶה עַל פִּי דִּבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (זוהר חלק ג רעג.) שֶׁאָמְרוּ כִּי כָל נִשְׁמוֹת דּוֹר הַמִּדְבָּר הָיוּ עַנְפֵי נִשְׁמַת מֹשֶׁה, וּמֵעַתָּה כְּשֶׁלֹּא יִשָּׂא חַטָּאתָם הִנֵּה הַחִסָּרוֹן נוֹגֵעַ לְמֹשֶׁה, לָזֶה אָמַר מְחֵנִי וְגוֹ׳. וְהֵשִׁיב ה׳ כִּי לֹא יָרֵעוּ הָעֲנָפִים אֶלָּא לְעַצְמָן וְלֹא לִבְחִינַת שֹׁרֶשׁ הַנְּשָׁמָה, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ מִי אֲשֶׁר חָטָא לִי דַּוְקָא הוּא שֶׁאֶמְחֶנּוּ מִסִּפְרִי, אֲבָל בְּחִינַת נִשְׁמַת מֹשֶׁה לֹא.
Moses' argument can also be understood in light of the Zohar volume 3, page 273 that all the souls of the generation of Israelites travelling through the desert were "branches" of Moses' soul. If G'd were not to forgive the sins of the Israelites, the effect on Moses' own soul would be devastating. This is why he urged G'd to "wipe me out from Your Book." G'd answered him that only the branches of his soul would be damaged by the sins their bodies committed, not the "trunk (i.e. root) of their souls."
5עוֹד יִרְצֶה, כִּי אִם לֹא יִשָּׂא חַטָּאתָם, הִנֵּה גַּם הוּא חָטָא הַרְבֵּה פְּעָמִים לְפָנָיו, כְּמוֹ שֶׁמָּצִינוּ לוֹ שֶׁאָמַר (שמות ה:כב) ״לָמָה הֲרֵעֹתָה״ וְכַיּוֹצֵא בָּזֶה, וְאִם כֵּן גַּם חֶטְאוֹ לֹא יִשָּׂא וְצָרִיךְ לִמְחוֹת וְגוֹ׳ חָס וְשָׁלוֹם. וְהֵשִׁיב הַבּוֹרֵא מִי אֲשֶׁר חָטָא לִי, פֵּרוּשׁ כִּי יִשְׁתַּנֶּה חֶטְאוֹ מֵחֵטְא עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה שֶׁכָּפְרוּ בֵּאלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְחִסְּרוּ הָאֱלֹהוּת כְּפִי מַה שֶׁנִּצְטַוּוּ, כִּי מַעֲשֵׂה הָאֶמְצָעִי יִהְיֶה בְּעֵרֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּגֶדֶר עֲקִירַת הַכֹּל, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁדִּקְדֵּק לוֹמַר חָטָא לִי, מַה שֶׁאֵין כֵּן שְׁאָר חֲטָאִים שֶׁיִּמְחוֹל עַל יְדֵי תְּשׁוּבָה בְּלֹא עֹנֶשׁ.
Another meaning of Moses' words may be that he told G'd that he himself had been guilty of many errors such as recorded in Exodus 5,22 when he had accused G'd of dealing harshly with the Jewish people. Apparently, G'd had forgiven him his errors else He would have to erase him too from His Book as his sin too was unforgivable. G'd answered Moses that it was the nature of the sin of the Israelites,- "they sinned against Me," -which made it impossible to accept repentance without decreeing punishment. Idolatry is a sin against G'd's Essence. It cannot go unpunished even when the guilty have been truly penitent.
6וְהִנֵּה כָּל הִתְוַכְּחוּת מֹשֶׁה עִם ה׳ אֵינָהּ אֶלָּא לִמְחֹל מִיָּד וְיִהְיוּ נִכְתָּבִים בְּסֵפֶר צַדִּיקִים, אֲבָל לֹא לְעִנְיַן שֶׁיֵּשׁ לָהֶם תִּקְוָה אַחַר תּוֹכָחוֹת עַל עָוֹן כִּי זֶה פְּשִׁיטָא שֶׁיִּתְכַּפֵּר, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁדִּקְדֵּק לוֹמַר מִסִּפְרְךָ אֲשֶׁר כָּתָבְתָּ, פֵּרוּשׁ כִּי שְׁלֹשָׁה סְפָרִים כְּתוּבִים לְמַעְלָה: אֶחָד שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים וְכוּ׳, וְאֶחָד שֶׁל רְשָׁעִים, וְאֶחָד שֶׁל בֵּינוֹנִים, וְהֵם הַנִּפְתָּחִים בְּרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה. סֵפֶר שֶׁהוּא שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא כּוֹתְבוֹ וּמַנִּיחוֹ לְפָנָיו, וְהוּא מַה שֶׁאָמַר מִסִּפְרְךָ, פֵּרוּשׁ אוֹתוֹ שֶׁכָּתַבְתָּ אַתָּה, לֹא אוֹתָם שֶׁנִּכְתָּבִים עַל יְדֵי הַזּוּלַת, וְהֻצְרַךְ לְפָרֵשׁ אֲשֶׁר כָּתָבְתָּ כִּי מִכִּנּוּי מִסִּפְרְךָ אֵינוֹ מוּבָן שֶׁחוֹזֵר עַל סֵפֶר הַצַּדִּיקִים כִּי הַכֹּל הוּא שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁהוּא אֲדוֹן הַכֹּל.
The entire dialogue between Moses and G'd concerned only the timing of the forgiveness. Moses wanted G'd to display forgiveness at once so that the generation of Israelites who had committed this sin could still remain inscribed in the Book of the Righteous. As far as G'd eventually forgiving the Jewish people was concerned, he had no doubts about that. It would certainly occur not later than the Day of Atonement. Moses chose his words very carefully when he spoke about מספרך אשר כתבת, "from the Book which You have written." G'd in the Heavens has three Books. One contains the names of the righteous, another contains the names of the wicked people on earth; the third contains names of people who are considered "borderline" cases. The three Books are open in front of G'd on New Year's Day. G'd personally inscribes the names of the "righteous," the deserving people in the first Book. This is why Moses referred to that Book as "Your Book." He had to add the words "which you have inscribed," as the suffix "your" Book would not make clear whether G'd ever reviews anything written in that Book. After all, seeing the whole universe belongs to G'd, each Book in Heaven would certainly also be described as "Your Book."
7וּבְמַסֶּכֶת רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה (ר״ה טז:) דָּרְשׁוּ הַכָּתוּב עַל זֶה הַדֶּרֶךְ: ״מִסִּפְרְךָ״ – זֶה סִפְרָן שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים, ״אֲשֶׁר כָּתָבְתָּ״ – זֶה סִפְרָן שֶׁל בֵּינוֹנִים, עַד כָּאן. וּלְדִבְרֵיהֶם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה יִתְבָּאֵר עַל פִּי אָמְרָם זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (קידושין מ:) לְעוֹלָם יִרְאֶה אָדָם עַצְמוֹ כְּאִלּוּ חֶצְיוֹ זַכַּאי וְחֶצְיוֹ חַיָּב, וְכֵן אָמְרוּ בְּמָקוֹם אַחֵר (ברכות סא:) שֶׁאֵין לְהַעֲרִיךְ אָדָם עַצְמוֹ אֶלָּא בְּבֵינוֹנִי. וּמֵעַתָּה יִתְבָּאֲרוּ דִּבְרֵי מֹשֶׁה עַל זֶה הַדֶּרֶךְ, כִּי מֹשֶׁה הָיָה מַעֲרִיךְ עַצְמוֹ בְּבֵינוֹנִי כְּמִשְׁפַּט כָּל אִישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְלָזֶה אָמַר כִּי אִם לֹא יִשָּׂא לְפֶשַׁע יִשְׂרָאֵל הִנֵּה נִגְרַע מֵעֵרֶךְ זְכֻיּוֹתָיו, וְלֹא מִבָּעְיָא מֵעֵרֶךְ צַדִּיק אֶלָּא אֲפִלּוּ מִבֵּינוֹנִי, כְּאָמְרוֹ ״אֲשֶׁר כָּתָבְתָּ״.
Rosh Hashanah 16 explains the words מספרך as referring to the Book in which the righteous are listed; the words אשר כתבת refer to the Book in which the borderline cases are recorded; according to the Talmud (Kidushin 40) one must always view oneself as being a borderline case, as if the next act one performs could tilt the scales of the world either towards "guilty" or towards "innocent." Berachot 61 tenders similar advice. In view of the foregoing, Moses considered himself as a בינוני, "a borderline case" just like every other Jew. If G'd were not to forgive the Jewish people, which would result in a diminution of his own merits, Moses himself would automatically lose his place in the Book of the בינונים and would become part of the Book in which the names of the wicked appear.
8אוֹ יִרְצֶה, כִּי בְּאֶמְצָעוּת יִשְׂרָאֵל אִם יַצְדִּיקוּ יַעֲמֹד חַי בְּמַדְרֵגַת צַדִּיק, כִּי רַבִּים זְכֻיּוֹתָיו. וְאִם לֹא יִשָּׂא לְפִשְׁעָם, לֹא מִלְּבַד שֶׁלֹּא יַרְוִיחַ תּוֹסֶפֶת זְכֻיּוֹת לְהַכְרִיעַ זְכֻיּוֹתָיו כְּדֵי שֶׁיִּקָּרֵא צַדִּיק, אֶלָּא אַדְרַבָּה יֵחָשֵׁב לוֹ זְכוּת הָרִאשׁוֹן לִגְרִיעוּת כְּשֶׁיֵּעָנְשׁוּ, כִּי טוֹב הָיָה אִם לֹא הָיָה מַה שֶׁקָּדַם מֵהַטּוֹב, וְהָבֵן:
Still another way of understanding this verse is that Moses argued that his own standing would become that of a righteous person if G'd were to find the Israelites as righteous, seeing most of his own merits derived from them. If G'd were to fail to forgive the Israelites, Moses would himself carry the burden of the sins of the Israelites as any merits he had acquired due to his efforts on their behalf would be considered as null and void or even worse. He would have been better off if he had never accepted the task of leading the Jewish people.
9עוֹד יְכַוֵּן רוֹעֶה נֶאֱמָן לוֹמַר כְּנֶגֶד מַה שֶׁקָּדַם אֵלָיו בְּמַאֲמַר ה׳ ״וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל״, וְאָמַר לְפָנָיו שֶׁאִם לֹא יִרְצֶה ה׳ לִשָּׂא חַטָּאתָם בּוֹחֵר הוּא שֶׁיִּמְחֵהוּ מִסִּפְרוֹ אֲשֶׁר כָּתַב, פֵּרוּשׁ כִּי בְּעֵת אֲשֶׁר אָמַר אֵלָיו ״וְאֶעֱשֶׂה אוֹתְךָ לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל״ הֲלֹא הִיא כְּתוּבָה בְּסֵפֶר הַיָּשָׁר מֵעֵת שֶׁיָּצְאָה מִפִּי אֵל עֶלְיוֹן, וּבְהֶכְרֵחַ לְהִתְקַיֵּם, שֶׁאֲפִלּוּ בִּקְלָלָה אָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (מכות יא,א) קִלְלַת חָכָם אֲפִלּוּ עַל תְּנַאי, וּמִכָּל שֶׁכֵּן דָּבָר טוֹב שֶׁיֵּצֵא מִפִּי עֶלְיוֹן הֲרֵי הוּא כָּתוּב לְעֵד וּלְאוֹת. וְלָזֶה מִתְפַּלֵּל שֶׁאִם לֹא יִמְחוֹל לְיִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁיִּמְחֵהוּ, וּמִמֵּילָא אֵין מָקוֹם לְקַיֵּם שְׁבוּעַת הָאָבוֹת. וְהֵשִׁיב ה׳ כִּי לֹא תָקוּם וְלֹא תִהְיֶה שֶׁיִּמְחֶה אֶלָּא וְגוֹ׳, אֲבָל מַה שֶׁדִּבֵּר טוֹב עַל מֹשֶׁה יָקוּם לְעוֹלָם. וְכֵן הָיָה, דִּכְתִיב (דברי הימים א כג:יז) ״וּבְנֵי רְחַבְיָה רָבוּ לְמַעְלָה״, וְאָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (ברכות ז,א) לְמַעְלָה מִשִּׁשִּׁים רִבּוֹא.
Another aspect of Moses' argument is that it is part of his response to G'd's offer to make a new Jewish nation out of him after G'd had destroyed the present generation of Jews. Moses simply told G'd that if He were not willing to forgive the Jewish people now, he for his part would prefer to be wiped out of G'd's Book rather than become the founder of what would in effect be a substitute Jewish nation. The underlying thought here is that a) a threat by G'd not accompanied by an oath remains reversible, whereas an oath announcing retribution is irreversible. b) By the same token a promise by G'd that He will do something perceived as good, as desirable, is irreversible even if it was a conditional promise (compare Makkot 11). Accordingly, when G'd had promised to make a new nation out of Moses, this had been recorded in G'd's "Book," a book known as the Sefer Hayashar. Moses' prayer then was that G'd should cancel the entry which contained the promise to make a new nation out of his offspring. G'd told Moses that He would indeed not abrogate the promise to the Patriarachs concerning the future of their offspring while at the same time He would not retract the promise He had made to Moses. We find that He fulfilled His promise to make a nation out of Moses in Chronicles I 23, 14-18 which concludes with the statement: "the descendants of Rechaviah kept multiplying." Berachot 7 claims this means that there were more than 600,000 of Moses' descendants.
ל"ב:ל"ג וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יְהוָ֖ה אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֑ה מִ֚י אֲשֶׁ֣ר חָֽטָא־לִ֔י אֶמְחֶ֖נּוּ מִסִּפְרִֽי׃
32:33 But the LORD said to Moses, “He who has sinned against Me, him only will I erase from My record.
32:33 And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Whosoever hath sinned against Me, him will I blot out of My book.
ל"ב:ל"ג וַאֲמַר יְיָ לְמשֶׁה מָן דִּי חַב קֳדָמַי אֶמְחִנֵּיהּ מִסִפְרִי:
ל"ב:ל"ד וְעַתָּ֞ה לֵ֣ךְ ׀ נְחֵ֣ה אֶת־הָעָ֗ם אֶ֤ל אֲשֶׁר־דִּבַּ֙רְתִּי֙ לָ֔ךְ הִנֵּ֥ה מַלְאָכִ֖י יֵלֵ֣ךְ לְפָנֶ֑יךָ וּבְי֣וֹם פָּקְדִ֔י וּפָקַדְתִּ֥י עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם חַטָּאתָֽם׃
32:34 Go now, lead the people where I told you. See, My angel shall go before you. But when I make an accounting, I will bring them to account for their sins.”
32:34 And now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee; behold, Mine angel shall go before thee; nevertheless in the day when I visit, I will visit their sin upon them.’
ל"ב:ל"ד וּכְעַן אִזֵּיל דַּבַּר יָת עַמָּא לַאֲתַר דִּי מַלֵּלִית לָךְ הָא מַלְאָכִי יְהַךְ קֳדָמָךְ וּבְיוֹם אַסְעָרוּתִי וְאַסְעַר עֲלֵיהוֹן חוֹבֵיהוֹן:
ל"ב:ל"ה וַיִּגֹּ֥ף יְהוָ֖ה אֶת־הָעָ֑ם עַ֚ל אֲשֶׁ֣ר עָשׂ֣וּ אֶת־הָעֵ֔גֶל אֲשֶׁ֥ר עָשָׂ֖ה אַהֲרֹֽן׃ (ס)
32:35 Then the LORD sent a plague upon the people, eMeaning of Heb. uncertain.for what they did with the calf that Aaron made.-e
32:35 And the LORD smote the people, because they made the calf, which Aaron made.
ל"ב:ל"ה וּמְחָא יְיָ יָת עַמָּא עַל דִּי אִשְׁתַּעְבָּדוּ לְעֶגְלָא דִּי עֲבַד אַהֲרֹן:
ל"ב:ל"ה אור החיים
1אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה אַהֲרֹן. צָרִיךְ לָדַעַת לְאֵיזֶה עִנְיָן אָמַר זֶה, וְאוּלַי שֶׁהִקְפִּיד ה׳ עַל שֶׁגָּרְמוּ לְאַהֲרֹן קְדוֹשׁ ה׳ לַחֲטֹא, כִּי חֵטְא אָדָם גָּדוֹל לוּ יִהְיֶה כְּחוּט הַשַּׂעֲרָה יַקְפִּיד ה׳ עָלָיו לִמְאֹד.
אשר עשה אהרן which Aaron had made. What was the Torah's purpose in making this statement at this point? Perhaps G'd wanted us to know that the Israelites were punished for causing Aaron to become the innocent maker of the golden calf. G'd deals severely with anyone who causes a great and holy man such as Aaron to become involved in the performance of a sin.
2אוֹ יִרְצֶה לְהוֹצִיא הַלַּעַז מֵעַל אַהֲרֹן, כִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל הֵם שֶׁעָשׂוּ הָעֵגֶל אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה אַהֲרֹן, כִּי מַעֲשֵׂה אַהֲרֹן עֲלֵיהֶם יֵחָשֵׁב, אוֹ לְצַד שֶׁאֲנָסוּהוּ אוֹ לְצַד שֶׁהֵם עָשׂוּ עִקַּר הַמַּעֲשֶׂה שֶׁהוּא הַכִּשּׁוּף שֶׁבּוֹ יָצָא מְדַבֵּר.
Alternatively, the Torah wanted to ward off any accusation anyone had levelled against Aaron who was only technically the maker of the golden calf, and to place the blame where it belonged. The fact that G'd smote the people for a calf which Aaron had made, is evidence that G'd considered the people as having made the calf.
ל"ג:א׳ וַיְדַבֵּ֨ר יְהוָ֤ה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה֙ לֵ֣ךְ עֲלֵ֣ה מִזֶּ֔ה אַתָּ֣ה וְהָעָ֔ם אֲשֶׁ֥ר הֶֽעֱלִ֖יתָ מֵאֶ֣רֶץ מִצְרָ֑יִם אֶל־הָאָ֗רֶץ אֲשֶׁ֣ר נִ֠שְׁבַּעְתִּי לְאַבְרָהָ֨ם לְיִצְחָ֤ק וּֽלְיַעֲקֹב֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר לְזַרְעֲךָ֖ אֶתְּנֶֽנָּה׃
33:1 Then the LORD said to Moses, “Set out from here, you and the people that you have brought up from the land of Egypt, to the land of which I swore to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, saying, ‘To your offspring will I give it’—
33:1 And the LORD spoke unto Moses: ‘Depart, go up hence, thou and the people that thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land of which I swore unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying: Unto thy seed will I give it—
ל"ג:א׳ וּמַלִּיל יְיָ עִם משֶׁה אִזֵּיל סַק מִכָּא אַתְּ וְעַמָּא דְּאַסֶּקְתָּא מֵאַרְעָא דְמִצְרַיִם לְאַרְעָא דִּי קַיֵּמִית לְאַבְרָהָם לְיִצְחָק וּלְיַעֲקֹב לְמֵימַר לִבְנָיךְ אֶתְּנִנַּהּ:
ל"ג:א׳ אור החיים
1לֵךְ עֲלֵה מִזֶּה. הִזְכִּיר לְשׁוֹן עֲלִיָּה, אוּלַי שֶׁיִּרְמוֹז לְמַה שֶׁאָמְרוּ זִכְרוֹנָם לִבְרָכָה (שבת פח,א) שֶׁהָעֲדִי שֶׁהִתְנַצְּלוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל נָטַל מֹשֶׁה, וְהוּא הָעֲלִיָּה שֶׁרָמַז לוֹ בְּאָמְרוֹ עֲלֵה מִזֶּה, פֵּרוּשׁ מִזֶּה שֶׁעָבַר, וְלָזֶה דִּקְדֵּק לוֹמַר גַּם כֵּן תֵּבַת אַתָּה שֶׁלֹּא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר כֵּיוָן שֶׁעִמּוֹ הָיָה מְדַבֵּר, אֶלָּא לוֹמַר אַתָּה תַּעֲלֶה וְלֹא זוּלָתְךָ שֶׁאַדְרַבָּה יְרִידָה הָיְתָה לָהֶם, וְאָמְרוֹ וְהָעָם פֵּרוּשׁ יֵלֵךְ עִמָּךְ.
לך עלה מזה, "go and ascend from this place, etc." The mention of an "ascent" is significant. Perhaps the Torah alludes to Shabbat 88 where we are told that Moses appropriated for himself the jewelry the Israelites stripped off themselves. [That "jewelry" was always perceived as being spiritual, such as the phylacteries. Ed.] This is alluded to here by the use of the word עלה in addition to לך. The apparently superfluous word אתה, "you," further supports the idea that the Torah speaks about an ascent by Moses which signified a spiritual dimension. The spiritual ascent was limited to Moses, i.e. אתה, as distinct from the people. As far as the people were concerned, G'd's instruction was only: לך, "go on."
2לֵאמֹר. טַעַם אָמְרוֹ לֵאמֹר, כִּי לָשׁוֹן זֶה הָאָמוּר בְּדִבְרֵי ה׳, לֹא הָיָה שָׁוֶה לְכֻלָּם. יֵשׁ מֵהֶם שֶׁאָמַר לוֹ בְּלָשׁוֹן זֶה, וְיֵשׁ מֵהָאָבוֹת שֶׁאָמַר לוֹ בְּלָשׁוֹן אַחֵר כַּמְבֹאָר מִן הַכְּתוּבִים, לָזֶה אָמַר לֵאמֹר, פֵּרוּשׁ, שֶׁכַּוָּנַת הָאֲמִירָה לְכֻלָּם הוּא ״לְזַרְעֲךָ״ וְגוֹ׳:
לאמור, "to say, etc." When the Torah reported communications from G'd to the Patriarchs, such communications did not usually involve לאמור, i.e. that they were to be passed on to others. The Torah wishes to remind us that whenever G'd had spoken to the Patriarchs promising to give the Holy Land to their descendants, such promises were לאמור, i.e. they were meant to be relayed by the Patriarchs to their children, etc.
ל"ג:ב׳ וְשָׁלַחְתִּ֥י לְפָנֶ֖יךָ מַלְאָ֑ךְ וְגֵֽרַשְׁתִּ֗י אֶת־הַֽכְּנַעֲנִי֙ הָֽאֱמֹרִ֔י וְהַֽחִתִּי֙ וְהַפְּרִזִּ֔י הַחִוִּ֖י וְהַיְבוּסִֽי׃
33:2 I will send an angel before you, and I will drive out the Canaanites, the Amorites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites—
33:2 and I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite—
ל"ג:ב׳ וְאֶשְׁלַח קֳדָמָךְ מַלְאָכָא וְאֵתָרֵךְ יָת כְּנַעֲנָאֵי אֱמוֹרָאֵי וְחִתָּאֵי וּפְרִזָּאֵי חִוָּאֵי וִיבוּסָאֵי:
ל"ג:ב׳ אור החיים
1וְשָׁלַחְתִּי לְפָנֶיךָ מַלְאָךְ. מִכָּאן מוּכָח כִּי עַד עַתָּה הִנֵּה דַּעַת קָדוֹשׁ מַסְכֶּמֶת לִכְנִיסַת מֹשֶׁה לָאָרֶץ וּלְהַנְחִילָהּ לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, וַהֲגַם שֶׁאָמַר (שמות ו:א) ״עַתָּה תִרְאֶה״, שֶׁהֲרֵי הוּא אוֹמֵר ״עֲלֵה״ וְגוֹ׳ וְשָׁלַחְתִּי לְפָנֶיךָ מַלְאָךְ לְגָרֵשׁ הַשֶּׁבַע אֻמּוֹת. וְאוּלַי כִּי בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁנָּתַן נַפְשׁוֹ עַל יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּמַעֲשֵׂה הָעֵגֶל נִתְבַּטֵּל גְּזֵרַת ״עַתָּה תִרְאֶה״ וְגוֹ׳:
ושלחתי לפניך מלאך, "and I will send an angel ahead of you, etc." It is clear from this verse that up until now G'd had meant for Moses personally to lead the children of Israel into the Holy Land and to distribute it to them. We have a line in Exodus 6,1 where G'd told Moses: עתה תראה "now you will see," and many commentators understood this to mean that Moses would be a witness only to the Exodus from Egypt but not to the conquest of the land of Canaan. Perhaps G'd had cancelled that decree in consideration of how Moses had interceded on behalf of the Jewish people, putting his own future on the line.
ל"ג:ג׳ אֶל־אֶ֛רֶץ זָבַ֥ת חָלָ֖ב וּדְבָ֑שׁ כִּי֩ לֹ֨א אֶֽעֱלֶ֜ה בְּקִרְבְּךָ֗ כִּ֤י עַם־קְשֵׁה־עֹ֙רֶף֙ אַ֔תָּה פֶּן־אֲכֶלְךָ֖ בַּדָּֽרֶךְ׃
33:3 a land flowing with milk and honey. But I will not go in your midst, since you are a stiffnecked people, lest I destroy you on the way.”
33:3 unto a land flowing with milk and honey; for I will not go up in the midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people; lest I consume thee in the way.’
ל"ג:ג׳ לְאַרְעָא עַבְדָּא חֲלָב וּדְבָשׁ אֲרֵי לָא אֲסַלֵּק שְׁכִנְתִּי מִבֵּינָךְ אֲרֵי עַם קְשֵׁי קְדַל אַתְּ דִּילְמָא אֲשֵׁיצִנָּךְ בְּאָרְחָא:
ל"ג:ג׳ אור החיים
1פֶּן אֲכֶלְךָ וְגוֹ׳. שֶׁאֵינוֹ דוֹמֶה הַמַּכְעִיס אֶת רַבּוֹ בְּפָנָיו לְשֶׁלֹּא בְּפָנָיו. וְאָמְרוֹ בַּדָּרֶךְ כָּאן רָמַז שֶׁלֹּא לְכָל הַזְּמַנִּים הוּא אוֹמֵר כֵּן אֶלָּא לִזְמַן הֱיוֹתָם בַּדֶּרֶךְ, אֲבָל בְּעִיר עָז לָנוּ יַעֲלֶה בְּקִרְבֵּנוּ (ישעיהו כו:א).
פן אכלך בדרך, "lest I consume you on the way." There is no comparison between someone who angers his teacher while in his teacher's presence to someone who takes advantage of the teacher's absence to anger him. בדרך, "on the way." This is a hint that the announcement that "only" an angel will accompany the Jewish people would not apply at all times and in all circumstances. When Israel would be in a city, i.e. in a relatively safe environment, G'd Himself would be near them (compare Isaiah 26,1).
2אוֹ יִרְצֶה עַל פִּי מַאֲמַר אַנְשֵׁי אֱמֶת כִּי הַמִּדְבָּר הָיָה מְקוֹם מוֹשָׁבוֹ שֶׁל סמא״ל הָרָשָׁע, וְלָזֶה הָיָה כַּמָּה פְּעָמִים מִתְגַּבֵּר וְהוֹרֵג מֵהֶם לְסִבָּה הַמִּזְדַּמֶּנֶת לָהֶם מֵהַחֵטְא. וְעַיֵּן בְּדִבְרֵי הַזֹּהַר (ח״ב קנז.) בְּפֵרוּשׁ פָּסוּק ״הַמִּדְבָּר הַגָּדוֹל וְהַנּוֹרָא״ (דברים א:יז). וְלָזֶה אָמַר פֶּן אֲכֶלְךָ בַּדָּרֶךְ, פֵּרוּשׁ בְּאֶמְצָעוּת הַמִּזְדַּמֵּן בַּדֶּרֶךְ, וְהָבֵן:
According to the Kabbalists the desert is the home of Samael who succeeded on several occasions to overpower and kill Jews who lacked G'd's protection due to their share in the sin. The Zohar volume 2 page 157 expands on that theme when commenting on the words המדבר הגדול והנורא in Deut. 1,17. It uses that verse as proof of how dangerous it is to be בדרך, "on the way."
ל"ג:ד׳ וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע הָעָ֗ם אֶת־הַדָּבָ֥ר הָרָ֛ע הַזֶּ֖ה וַיִּתְאַבָּ֑לוּ וְלֹא־שָׁ֛תוּ אִ֥ישׁ עֶדְי֖וֹ עָלָֽיו׃
33:4 When the people heard this harsh word, they went into mourning, and none put on his finery.
33:4 And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned; and no man did put on him his ornaments.
ל"ג:ד׳ וּשְׁמַע עַמָּא יָת פִּתְגָּמָא בִישָׁא הָדֵין וְאִתְאַבָּלוּ וְלָא שַׁוִּיוּ גְּבַר תִּקּוּן זֵינֵיהּ עֲלוֹהִי:
ל"ג:ה׳ וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֜ה אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֗ה אֱמֹ֤ר אֶל־בְּנֵֽי־יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ אַתֶּ֣ם עַם־קְשֵׁה־עֹ֔רֶף רֶ֧גַע אֶחָ֛ד אֶֽעֱלֶ֥ה בְקִרְבְּךָ֖ וְכִלִּיתִ֑יךָ וְעַתָּ֗ה הוֹרֵ֤ד עֶדְיְךָ֙ מֵֽעָלֶ֔יךָ וְאֵדְעָ֖ה מָ֥ה אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־לָּֽךְ׃
33:5 The LORD said to Moses, “Say to the Israelite people, ‘You are a stiffnecked people. If I were to go in your midst for one moment, I would destroy you. Now, then, leave off your finery, and I will consider what to do to you.’”
33:5 And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Say unto the children of Israel: Ye are a stiffnecked people; if I go up into the midst of thee for one moment, I shall consume thee; therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee.’
ל"ג:ה׳ וַאֲמַר יְיָ לְמשֶׁה אֵימַר לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אַתּוּן עַם קְשֵׁי קְדַל שָׁעָה חֲדָא אֲסַלֵּק שְׁכִנְתִּי מִבֵּינָךְ וְאֵשֵׁצִנָּךְ וּכְעַן אַעְדִי תִּקּוּן זֵינָךְ מִנָּךְ וּגְּלֵי קֳדָמַי מָה אַעְבֵּד לָךְ:
ל"ג:ו׳ וַיִּֽתְנַצְּל֧וּ בְנֵֽי־יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל אֶת־עֶדְיָ֖ם מֵהַ֥ר חוֹרֵֽב׃
33:6 So the Israelites remained stripped of their finery from Mount Horeb on.
33:6 And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments from mount Horeb onward.
ל"ג:ו׳ וְאַעְדִּיאוּ בְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יָת תִּקּוּן זֵינֵיהוֹן מִטּוּרָא דְחוֹרֵב:
ל"ג:ז׳ וּמֹשֶׁה֩ יִקַּ֨ח אֶת־הָאֹ֜הֶל וְנָֽטָה־ל֣וֹ ׀ מִח֣וּץ לַֽמַּחֲנֶ֗ה הַרְחֵק֙ מִן־הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה וְקָ֥רָא ל֖וֹ אֹ֣הֶל מוֹעֵ֑ד וְהָיָה֙ כָּל־מְבַקֵּ֣שׁ יְהוָ֔ה יֵצֵא֙ אֶל־אֹ֣הֶל מוֹעֵ֔ד אֲשֶׁ֖ר מִח֥וּץ לַֽמַּחֲנֶֽה׃
33:7 Now Moses would take the Tent and pitch it outside the camp, at some distance from the camp. It was called the Tent of Meeting, and whoever sought the LORD would go out to the Tent of Meeting that was outside the camp.
33:7 Now Moses used to take the tent and to pitch it without the camp, afar off from the camp; and he called it The tent of meeting. And it came to pass, that every one that sought the LORD went out unto the tent of meeting, which was without the camp.
ל"ג:ז׳ וּמשֶׁה נְסִיב יָת מַשְׁכְּנָא וּפַרְסֵיהּ לֵיהּ מִבָּרָא לְמַשְׁרִיתָא אַרְחֵיק מִן מַשְׁרִיתָא וְקָרֵי לֵיהּ מַשְׁכַּן בֵּית אוּלְפָנָא וִיהֵי כָּל דְּתָבַע אוּלְפַן מִן קֳדָם יְיָ נְפַק לְמַשְׁכַּן בֵּית אוּלְפָנָא מִבָּרָא לְמַשְׁרִיתָא:
ל"ג:ח׳ וְהָיָ֗ה כְּצֵ֤את מֹשֶׁה֙ אֶל־הָאֹ֔הֶל יָק֙וּמוּ֙ כָּל־הָעָ֔ם וְנִ֨צְּב֔וּ אִ֖ישׁ פֶּ֣תַח אָהֳל֑וֹ וְהִבִּ֙יטוּ֙ אַחֲרֵ֣י מֹשֶׁ֔ה עַד־בֹּא֖וֹ הָאֹֽהֱלָה׃
33:8 Whenever Moses went out to the Tent, all the people would rise and stand, each at the entrance of his tent, and gaze after Moses until he had entered the Tent.
33:8 And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the Tent, that all the people rose up, and stood, every man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, until he was gone into the Tent.
ל"ג:ח׳ וַהֲוָה כַּד נְפַק משֶׁה לְמַשְׁכְּנָא קַיְּמִין כָּל עַמָּא וּמִתְעַתְּדִין גְּבַר בִּתְרַע מַשְׁכְּנָא וּמִסְתַּכְּלִין אֲחוֹרֵי משֶׁה עַד דְּעָלֵל לְמַשְׁכְּנָא:
ל"ג:ט׳ וְהָיָ֗ה כְּבֹ֤א מֹשֶׁה֙ הָאֹ֔הֱלָה יֵרֵד֙ עַמּ֣וּד הֶֽעָנָ֔ן וְעָמַ֖ד פֶּ֣תַח הָאֹ֑הֶל וְדִבֶּ֖ר עִם־מֹשֶֽׁה׃
33:9 And when Moses entered the Tent, the pillar of cloud would descend and stand at the entrance of the Tent, while He spoke with Moses.
33:9 And it came to pass, when Moses entered into the Tent, the pillar of cloud descended, and stood at the door of the Tent; and [the LORD] spoke with Moses.
ל"ג:ט׳ וַהֲוָה כַּד עָלֵל משֶׁה לְמַשְׁכְּנָא נָחִית עַמּוּדָא דַּעֲנָנָא וְקָאֵם בִּתְרַע מַשְׁכְּנָא וּמִתְמַלֵּל עִם משֶׁה:
ל"ג:י׳ וְרָאָ֤ה כָל־הָעָם֙ אֶת־עַמּ֣וּד הֶֽעָנָ֔ן עֹמֵ֖ד פֶּ֣תַח הָאֹ֑הֶל וְקָ֤ם כָּל־הָעָם֙ וְהִֽשְׁתַּחֲוּ֔וּ אִ֖ישׁ פֶּ֥תַח אָהֳלֽוֹ׃
33:10 When all the people saw the pillar of cloud poised at the entrance of the Tent, all the people would rise and bow low, each at the entrance of his tent.
33:10 And when all the people saw the pillar of cloud stand at the door of the Tent, all the people rose up and worshipped, every man at his tent door.
ל"ג:י׳ וַחֲזָן כָּל עַמָּא יָת עַמּוּדָא דַעֲנָנָא קָאֵם בִּתְרַע מַשְׁכְּנָא וְקַיְּמִין כָּל עַמָּא וְסָגְדִין גְּבַר בִּתְרַע מַשְׁכְּנֵיהּ:
ל"ג:י"א וְדִבֶּ֨ר יְהוָ֤ה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה֙ פָּנִ֣ים אֶל־פָּנִ֔ים כַּאֲשֶׁ֛ר יְדַבֵּ֥ר אִ֖ישׁ אֶל־רֵעֵ֑הוּ וְשָׁב֙ אֶל־הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה וּמְשָׁ֨רְת֜וֹ יְהוֹשֻׁ֤עַ בִּן־נוּן֙ נַ֔עַר לֹ֥א יָמִ֖ישׁ מִתּ֥וֹךְ הָאֹֽהֶל׃ (ס)
33:11 The LORD would speak to Moses face to face, as one man speaks to another. And he would then return to the camp; but his attendant, Joshua son of Nun, a youth, would not stir out of the Tent.
33:11 And the LORD spoke unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he would return into the camp; but his minister Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the Tent.
ל"ג:י"א וּמִתְמַלֵּל יְיָ עִם משֶׁה מַמְלַל עִם מַמְלַל כְּמָא דִּמְמַלֵּל גְּבַר עִם חַבְרֵיהּ וְתָב לְמַשְׁרִיתָא וּמְשׁוּמְשָׁנֵיהּ יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בַּר נוּן עוּלֵימָא לָא עֲדֵי מִגּוֹ מַשְׁכְּנָא:
ל"ג:י"א אור החיים
1וְדִבֶּר ה׳ וְגוֹ׳ פָּנִים אֶל פָּנִים. הַכַּוָּנָה בָּזֶה הוּא, כְּפִי שִׁעוּר הַהֲכָנָה שֶׁהָיָה עוֹשֶׂה מֹשֶׁה לְהַקְבָּלַת פְּנֵי שְׁכִינָה, לְאוֹתוֹ שִׁעוּר תִּהְיֶה הַהַשָּׂגָה מִפָּנִים הָעֶלְיוֹנִים, כִּי כְּפִי אֲשֶׁר יָכִין אָדָם עַצְמוֹ לְהַשְׁפָּעַת הַקְּדֻשָּׁה יַשִּׂיג.
ודבר ה׳ אל משה פנים אל פנים, "and G'd spoke with Moses face to face." The message of this verse is that the intimacy between Moses and G'd was in direct proportion to the preparation Moses made to welcome G'd's presence. This teaches each of us that the attainment of sanctity is in direct proportion to the efforts we make to attain it.
2וְאָמְרוֹ כַּאֲשֶׁר יְדַבֵּר אִישׁ אֶל רֵעֵהוּ, יִתְבָּאֵר לְדַרְכֵּנוּ עַל דֶּרֶךְ אָמְרוֹ (משלי כז:יט) ״כַּמַּיִם הַפָּנִים לַפָּנִים כֵּן לֵב הָאָדָם לָאָדָם״, פֵּרוּשׁ כִּי הַלְּבָבוֹת יַשְׂכִּילוּ בַּנֶּעְלָם אִם לֶאֱהוֹב אִם לִשְׂנוֹא, כִּי כְּפִי אֲשֶׁר יָכִין הָאָדָם לִבּוֹ לֶאֱהוֹב חֲבֵרוֹ כְּמוֹ כֵן יִתְבּוֹנֵן לֵב חֲבֵרוֹ לֶאֱהוֹב אוֹתוֹ, וְהוּא אָמְרוֹ כַּאֲשֶׁר יְדַבֵּר אִישׁ אֶל רֵעֵהוּ שֶׁלֹּא יֹאהֲבֵהוּ אִם לֹא יָכִין לִבּוֹ לִהְיוֹת גַּם הוּא רֵעֵהוּ, כְּמוֹ כֵן דִּבֵּר ה׳ פָּנִים אֶל פָּנִים. וּמֵעַתָּה יַבְחִין אָדָם מַה הוּא עִם קוֹנוֹ – אִם לְבָבוֹ יִתְאַוֶּה וְיַחְשׁוֹק בַּה׳ וּבַעֲבוֹדָתוֹ הִנֵּה זֶה סִימָן כִּי ה׳ אֲהֵבוֹ.
כאשר ידבר איש אל רעהו, "as a man speaks to his friend." We understand this simile as emphasising the word רעהו, "his friend." We find a similar thought in Proverbs 27,19: "as face to face [is reflected] in water, so man's heart [will be reflected by his counterpart]." Solomon speaks of a mental telepathy between the hearts of people who do not even see each other but perceive whether their counterpart loves them or hates them. The relationship between man and invisible G'd is based on something deeper than the exterior sense of sight. The heart senses the attitude of its opposite number. If someone prepares to love his fellow man the heart of his fellow man responds to such invisible feelings. Alternatively, the meaning is that just as his "friend" will not love him unless he has reciprocated the feeling of love, so is G'd's attitude to us. If one wishes to gauge one's standing in the eyes of G'd one needs only to examine one's own attitude towards G'd and His service. If one feels the urge to serve the Lord and delights in doing so, this is proof that G'd relates to such a person with love.

Sign in to track your Shnayim Mikra progress